the_o one_o and_o only_o uncreated_a and_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v spirit_n substantiae_fw-la spirituales_fw-la â—2_n as_o tertullian_n also_o call_v they_o whatever_o he_o think_v of_o their_o incorporeity_n here_o brieâ—ly_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o a_o spirit_n be_v and_o then_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n angel_n be_v sect_n i._o spirit_n not_o to_o search_v into_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v we_o mean_v by_o it_o here_o according_a to_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o know_a acceptation_n and_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n of_o speech_n a_o incorporeal_a or_o bodyless_a be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o active_a power_n and_o whatever_o incompossibility_n jargon_v or_o nonsense_n some_o haughty_a scorner_n have_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o if_o the_o word_n flat_o contradict_v and_o destroy_v each_o other_o 4._o and_o be_v such_o as_o however_o man_n put_v together_o they_o can_v never_o have_v the_o conception_n of_o any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o they_o those_o who_o have_v enure_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o more_o sober_a thoughtfulness_n and_o skill_n the_o difference_n between_o intellect_n and_o imagination_n find_v it_o as_o clear_v and_o distinct_a and_o no_o whit_n more_o intricate_a perplex_a or_o difficult_a than_o that_o which_o the_o able_a philosopher_n can_v give_v we_o of_o a_o body_n the_o immediate_a attribute_n or_o intrinsic_a property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v as_o plain_o and_o easy_o intelligible_a as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o naked_a essence_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v the_o common_a term_n under_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o distinguish_v they_o only_o by_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a adjunct_n or_o attribute_n and_o from_o thence_o divide_v they_o into_o their_o respective_a class_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n 1._o entia_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aliud_fw-la material_a and_o immaterial_a corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a res_fw-la extensa_fw-la &_o res_fw-la cogitans_fw-la or_o whatever_o else_o it_o be_v that_o other_o choose_v to_o describe_v they_o by_o for_o i_o list_v not_o here_o to_o enter_v upon_o that_o controversy_n 2._o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n have_v enough_o to_o serve_v my_o turn_n q._n what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n a._n to_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n simple_a immortal_a invisible_a q._n what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n a._n to_o be_v compound_v visible_a mortal_a spirit_n stand_v oppose_v to_o body_n we_o read_v when_o the_o disciple_n be_v affright_v 24.39_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n as_o homer_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o a_o like_a purpose_n the_o platonist_n the_o nature_n of_o demon_n be_v not_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n nor_o blood_n xxvii_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o capable_a of_o dissolution_n or_o liquefaction_n it_o be_v remarkable_o explain_v in_o the_o nazaren_n gospel_n loc_n cite_v by_o ignatius_n and_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bodyless_a demon_n or_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n and_o according_o dr._n hammond_n here_o paraphrase_v it_o you_o doubt_n or_o suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n it_o be_v very_o i_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v here_o object_v that_o in_o some_o manuscript_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o we_o find_v elsewhere_o s._n matth._n 14.26_o and_o s._n mark_n 6.49_o a_o spectrum_n or_o apparition_n though_o i_o conceive_v that_o suppose_v our_o doctrine_n of_o spirit_n they_o may_v please_v to_o note_v far_o how_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n contradistinguisheth_a these_o two_o flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o one_o side_n 6.12_o and_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v he_o but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n as_o the_o syriac_a there_o have_v it_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o be_v which_o we_o can_v touch_v with_o our_o hand_n or_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n as_o we_o do_v body_n which_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o external_a sense_n nor_o can_v be_v point_v at_o with_o the_o finger_n or_o picture_v out_o to_o we_o in_o its_o proper_a nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n of_o body_n and_o nothing_o so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o give_v we_o any_o sensible_a resemblance_n of_o it_o as_o the_o wind_n or_o animal_n spirit_n be_v who_o force_n and_o power_n we_o feel_v but_o yet_o can_v behold_v either_o of_o they_o whence_o probable_o anima_fw-la and_o animus_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o most_o positive_a best_a and_o easy_a conception_n we_o can_v frame_v of_o a_o spirit_n be_v certain_o by_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o soul_n 2.11_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o oppose_v to_o his_o body_n of_o flesh._n scipion._n and_o they_o be_v strange_o out_o who_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o man_n by_o his_o outward_a appearance_n and_o carcase_n only_o solomon_n speak_v of_o man_n dissolution_n with_o reference_n also_o to_o his_o original_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v those_o excellent_a verse_n of_o phâ—cylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poetas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n our_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o image_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o that_o part_n all_o of_o we_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o same_o become_v dust_n again_o but_o then_o heaven_n receive_v our_o spirit_n again_o which_o come_v from_o thence_o the_o word_n of_o lucretius_n do_v fit_o enough_o express_v as_o much_o provide_v only_o that_o we_o construe_v they_o in_o a_o divine_a sense_n than_o he_o intend_v cedit_fw-la item_n retrò_fw-la de_fw-la terrâ_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la missum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la aetheris_fw-la oris_fw-la id_fw-la rursùm_fw-la coeli_fw-la rellatum_fw-la templa_fw-la receptant_fw-la when_o our_o b._n saviour_n have_v cry_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 24.46_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v emisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la he_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o ghost_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a word_n for_o a_o separate_a or_o depart_a spirit_n according_o we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 12.23_o now_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n within_o we_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o will_n and_o choice_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o motion_n these_o than_o be_v the_o proper_a attribute_n of_o a_o spirit_n understanding_n will_n and_o vital_a motion_n or_o self-activity_n and_o power_n of_o move_v other_o thing_n and_o this_o notion_n we_o shall_v find_v applicable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o angel_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n we_o must_v think_v of_o nothing_o material_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o dimension_n 1._o nor_o colour_n nor_o figure_n nor_o any_o other_o bodily_a passion_n we_o may_v indeed_o define_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o most_o conspicuous_a beauty_n ibid._n but_o not_o a_o beautiful_a body_n 4.24_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n his_o imperfect_a image_n and_o by_o so_o affirm_v we_o not_o only_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o number_n of_o visible_a sensible_a and_o corporeal_a being_n who_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a who_o will_n and_o nill_v choose_v and_o refuse_v according_a to_o that_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n 2._o who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o act_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o choice_n a_o be_v of_o most_o sovereign_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n such_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n thus_o anaxagoras_n define_v he_o infinitam_fw-la mentem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la scipsam_fw-la moveatur_fw-la 5._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o cicero_n mens_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o libera_fw-la segregata_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concretione_fw-la mortali_fw-la omne_fw-la sentiens_fw-la &_o movens_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n angel_n be_v
mendaces_fw-la lie_v spirit_n one_o of_o who_o deceive_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22._o who_o prince_n be_v name_v python_n according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o python_n act._n 16.16_o which_o we_o english_a spirit_n of_o divination_n in_o the_o three_o be_v vasa_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la vessel_n of_o iniquity_n from_o who_o proceed_v all_o the_o flagitious_a wickedness_n that_o be_v anywhere_o commit_v in_o the_o world_n who_o prince_n be_v call_v belial_n in_o the_o four_o be_v spiritus_fw-la ultores_fw-la revenge_a spirit_n that_o stir_v up_o strife_n among_o man_n and_o urge_v they_o unto_o private_a revenge_n who_o prince_n be_v asmodâ—us_a tobit_n 3_o in_o the_o five_o be_v daemon_n praestigiatores_fw-la conjure_a and_o juggle_a devil_n the_o patron_n of_o witch_n and_o enchanter_n who_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o magical_a practice_n do_v hurt_v to_o man_n the_o prince_n of_o who_o be_v call_v satan_n in_o the_o six_o be_v aereae_fw-la potestates_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o by_o god_n permission_n raise_v storm_n and_o tempest_n who_o prince_n they_o call_v meris_fw-la or_o metiris_fw-la i_o know_v not_o whence_o nor_o why_o in_o the_o seven_o be_v furiae_n the_o fury_n which_o torment_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n after_o sin_n commit_v and_o work_v divers_a confusion_n in_o the_o world_n who_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n which_o name_n we_o have_v revel_v 9_o in_o the_o eight_o be_v criminatores_fw-la the_o accuser_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n against_o the_o fame_n and_o honour_n of_o goodman_n who_o prince_n be_v diabolus_fw-la or_o astaroth_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o be_v tentatores_fw-la the_o tempter_n those_o evil_a spirit_n that_o seduce_v by_o subtlety_n who_o they_o can_v oppress_v by_o violence_n who_o prince_n they_o call_v mammon_n which_o distribution_n i_o allege_v not_o to_o avouch_v for_o it_o but_o only_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o curiosity_n that_o produce_v the_o former_a a_o restless_a and_o unsatisfied_a itch_n of_o knowledge_n which_o search_v into_o all_o depth_n and_o spare_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n in_o its_o presumption_n as_o if_o the_o motto_n be_v flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la of_o like_a vanity_n and_o rashness_n be_v the_o jewish_a cabalist_n guilty_a 7._o rabbi_n moses_n the_o son_n of_o maimon_n assign_v ten_o degree_n of_o angel_n from_o so_o many_o word_n which_o he_o pick_v up_o here_o and_o there_o concern_v they_o in_o the_o first_o animalia_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la in_o the_o second_o rotae_fw-la in_o the_o three_o ereellim_n in_o the_o four_o casmallim_n in_o the_o five_o seraphim_n in_o the_o six_o maleacim_o in_o the_o seven_o elohim_n in_o the_o eight_o filii_fw-la elohim_n in_o the_o nine_o cherubin_n in_o the_o ten_o ischim_n sive_fw-la viri_fw-la the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o as_o i._o cappellus_n observe_v be_v take_v from_o ezech._n 1._o but_o casmâ—llim_n be_v unfit_o put_v for_o a_o peculiar_a order_n when_o it_o be_v the_o name_n rather_o of_o some_o colour_n 1.14_o the_o five_o from_o isa._n 6._o the_o three_o from_o isa._n 33.7_o but_o absurd_o for_o though_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v well_o enough_o q._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beholder_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o prophet_n attribute_n tear_n and_o mourn_v to_o they_o and_o point_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n send_v from_o hezekiah_n to_o rabshakeh_n the_o six_o be_v the_o hebrew_n for_o angel_n the_o seven_o from_o psal._n 8.5_o the_o eight_o from_o job_n 1_o the_o nine_o from_o gen._n 3._o the_o last_o from_o thence_o that_o in_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n the_o scripture_n often_o say_v the_o man_n say_v so_o and_o so_o but_o how_o improper_o as_o he_o far_o add_v be_v those_o appellation_n elohim_n silij_fw-la elohim_n maleacim_o that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n angel_n which_o be_v common_a eulogium_n agree_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o put_v to_o describe_v certain_a order_n other_o of_o the_o jewish-master_n be_v content_a to_o refer_v to_o three_o degree_n only_o the_o first_o 4._o they_o call_v intelligentias_fw-la à _fw-la materiâ_fw-la separatas_fw-la intelligence_n whole_o separate_v from_o matter_n that_o never_o appear_v but_o in_o prophetic_a vision_n and_o so_o be_v never_o see_v but_o hear_v only_o yet_o always_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o second_o they_o call_v angelo_n ministerii_fw-la angel_n of_o ministry_n make_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o minister_n unto_o good_a man_n dwell_v above_o the_o orb_n and_o so_o call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n but_o for_o their_o ministry-sake_n assume_v sometime_o of_o visible_a form_n and_o so_o appear_v and_o see_v the_o three_o they_o call_v spiritus_fw-la sublunare_n sublunary_a spirit_n the_o executioner_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o justice_n angel_n of_o destruction_n and_o death_n who_o also_o they_o make_v to_o be_v male_a and_o female_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o gender_n and_o die_v and_o succeed_v each_o other_o as_o man_n do_v 1._o this_n be_v much_o like_o the_o heathen_n distinction_n of_o their_o genii_n into_o supercoelestes_fw-la coelestes_fw-la subcoelestes_fw-la which_o i_o forbear_v to_o prosecute_v any_o far_a than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o it_o hereunto_o last_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o 3._o schoolmen_n distinction_n of_o angel_n into_o assist_v and_o minister_a as_o they_o deliver_v and_o explain_v it_o make_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v only_o those_o of_o the_o low_a order_n even_o as_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n do_v their_o angel_n of_o ministry_n and_o sublunary_a spirit_n against_o both_o of_o who_o the_o text_n apparent_o decide_v the_o case_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o far_o declare_v to_o end_v this_o enquiry_n though_o there_o be_v for_o certain_a a_o most_o excellent_a order_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o there_o be_v probable_o different_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o yet_o what_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a be_v no_o where_o reveal_v for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o some_o of_o those_o denomination_n which_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o sacred_a write_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n may_v as_o well_o denote_v distinct_a property_n and_o perfection_n of_o each_o individual_a angel_n or_o certain_a temporary_a office_n and_o employment_n only_o as_o point_v unto_o the_o settle_a and_o establish_a order_n among_o they_o all_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n speak_v of_o four_o of_o they_o describe_v they_o every_o one_o alike_o they_o four_z say_v he_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n on_o the_o rightside_n 〈…〉_z and_o they_o four_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n on_o the_o left_a side_n they_o four_o also_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n revel_v 1.10_o the_o like_a to_o which_o we_o have_v again_o revel_v 4.7_o where_o the_o design_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o represent_v they_o in_o way_n of_o hieroglyphic_n prudent_a as_o man_n courageous_a as_o lion_n laborious_a and_o industrious_a as_o ox_n and_o swift_a as_o eagle_n but_o it_o very_o well_o become_v we_o willing_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o think_v good_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forbear_v to_o search_n far_o into_o what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v close_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o saint_n augustin_n exemplary_a modesty_n in_o the_o present_a argument_n 58._o as_o i_o do_v the_o forego_n with_o damascen_n what_o those_o several_a word_n mean_v say_v he_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o comprise_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o angel_n throne_n dominion_n principality_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o they_o differ_v let_v they_o tell_v who_o be_v able_a if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v i_o for_o my_o part_n confess_v my_o ignorance_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o office_n of_o angel_n the_o four_o point_n concern_v the_o function_n or_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n whereunto_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o commission_v they_o and_o as_o to_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v more_o full_o resolve_v we_o design_v as_o appear_v to_o promote_v our_o duty_n and_o comfort_n more_o than_o to_o satisfy_v a_o speculative_a curiosity_n be_v they_o not_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liturgy_n or_o minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v forth_o to_o minister_n say_v the_o text._n loc._n they_o be_v all_o liturgic_a spirit_n the_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o public_a and_o honourable_a employment_n so_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.6_o and_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o great_a highpriest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 8.2_o and_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
bestow_v as_o also_o that_o aspersion_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o pious_a and_o profound_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o everywhere_a guilty_a of_o vain_a traditional_a fancy_n 51._o these_o aâ—â—_n epâ—thâ—â—es_v which_o howeâ—er_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o a_o practitioner_n of_o physic_n whoâ—_n age_n â—nd_v infirmity_n may_v â—aâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d froward_a and_o waspish_a be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o his_o other_o character_n as_o a_o presbyter_n of_o this_o church_n ordain_v long_o since_o by_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n tho._n morton_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o câ—rate_a of_o kildwick_n about_o the_o year_n 1634_o as_o himself_o acquaint_v we_o 275._o 277._o though_o he_o whole_o balk_v his_o spiritual_a title_n in_o the_o frouâ—_n of_o his_o book_n as_o one_o that_o glory_v rather_o in_o another_o function_n i_o do_v hearty_o both_o approve_v and_o commend_v his_o piety_n in_o acquiesce_v as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o full_o accord_v with_o he_o in_o what_o he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o proceed_v in_o these_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a medium_n 50._o with_o sound_a reason_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o power_n of_o spirit_n and_o devil_n by_o and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a medium_fw-la to_o decide_v these_o controversy_n by_o be_v most_o undeniable_o apparent_a because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o therefore_o best_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a world_n and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v and_o do_v inform_v we_o nay_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o true_o know_v and_o can_v and_o do_v teach_v we_o their_o nature_n office_n and_o operation_n and_o again_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v reason_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a medium_fw-la to_o determine_v these_o thing_n by_o particular_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o humanâ—_n soul_n angel_n and_o devil_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 45._o do_v particular_o teach_v we_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o move_v and_o draw_v we_o â—o_o believe_v the_o immortal_a existence_n of_o soul_n 2._o have_v not_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ample_o and_o plain_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n ibid._n in_o describe_v to_o we_o such_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o seraphim_n and_o cherubim_n angel_n and_o arch-angel_n with_o their_o several_a order_n office_n ministry_n and_o employment_n 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v full_o and_o abundant_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a power_n 47._o and_o against_o the_o same_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n with_o which_o we_o ouâ—ht_v to_o be_v furnish_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 6._o now_o that_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o observe_v and_o examine_v be_v chief_o this_o how_o consistent_a our_o author_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o how_o well_o he_o have_v acquit_v he_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n and_o measure_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o so_o far_o only_o as_o i_o apprehend_v myself_o concern_v by_o some_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v assert_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o precedent_a treatise_n i_o have_v suggest_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a atheism_n that_o the_o general_a disbelief_n of_o spirit_n may_v well_o be_v think_v a_o introduction_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n which_o bring_v i_o in_o part_n under_o that_o condemnation_n wherein_o he_o involve_v both_o dr._n casaubon_n and_o mr._n glanvil_n the_o one_o for_o say_v one_o prime_a foundation_n of_o atheism_n 37._o as_o by_o many_o ancient_a and_o late_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o not_o belief_n of_o spiritual_a being_n the_o other_o for_o affirm_v those_o that_o will_v not_o blunt_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n content_v themseluâ—s_o for_o a_o fair_a step_n and_o introduction_n to_o deny_v there_o be_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 39_o because_o god_n may_v be_v without_o they_o and_o god_n be_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sadducee_n believe_v a_o god_n allow_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a now_o this_o formal_a argue_v of_o his_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v weak_a and_o trifle_a for_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o such_o ethical_a proposition_n as_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v scan_v over-rigid_o but_o construe_v sometime_o cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la as_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o therâ—_n may_v be_v a_o god_n though_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o devil_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o those_o that_o deny_v in_o general_a the_o be_v of_o spirit_n do_v therein_o implicit_o impugn_v the_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n whether_o themselves_o know_v and_o consider_v it_o or_o no._n and_o as_o some_o have_v justify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o royal_a maxim_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n against_o they_o who_o will_v prove_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o this_o author_n plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o the_o term_n bishop_n and_o king_n or_o no_o essential_a dependence_n of_o king_n upon_o bishop_n because_o nevertheless_o they_o that_o have_v oppose_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v general_o also_o against_o a_o king_n in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o same_o antimonarchical_a principle_n incline_v they_o to_o oppose_v both_o so_o may_v we_o answer_v here_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v among_o our_o modern_a atheist_n and_o sadducee_n especial_o that_o their_o antipathy_n and_o aversation_n as_o to_o the_o notion_n and_o be_v of_o spirit_n universal_o have_v carry_v they_o on_o and_o natural_o do_v so_o to_o the_o dethron_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a spirit_n and_o father_n of_o spirit_n ibid._n and_o although_o as_o he_o far_o say_v god_n have_v be_v god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v creator_n or_o there_o may_v be_v a_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o creation_n such_o a_o god_n as_o epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n aâ—_n vitandam_fw-la invidiam_fw-la acknowledge_v yet_o shall_v not_o i_o question_v to_o tax_v that_o person_n with_o real_a atheism_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n under_o that_o notion_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o 20._o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o even_o the_o heathen_a be_v without_o excuse_n those_o person_n certain_o suppose_v we_o never_o so_o charitable_o as_o salvian_n say_v of_o the_o arrian_n that_o they_o may_v bono_fw-mi animo_fw-la errare_fw-la contribute_v very_o much_o towards_o the_o countenance_v and_o support_v of_o atheism_n among_o man_n who_o banish_v the_o belief_n of_o incorporeal_a being_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o mere_a jargon_fw-la and_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n whatever_o he_o talk_v can_v possible_o understand_v and_o though_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o insinuate_v this_o author_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o since_o he_o open_o profess_v his_o belief_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a soul_n angel_n and_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o declare_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o prevalence_n of_o some_o better_a principle_n may_v not_o be_v effectual_o and_o in_o practice_n what_o otherwise_o certain_a evil_a tenet_n will_v incline_v they_o to_o be_v many_o be_v too_o dull_a and_o stupid_a to_o understand_v or_o consider_v of_o the_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o other_o be_v too_o virtuous_o qualify_v to_o be_v influence_v by_o they_o 198._o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o he_o serious_o to_o reflect_v and_o weigh_v within_o himself_o what_o a_o bad_a use_v other_o at_o least_o may_v make_v of_o such_o assertion_n of_o he_o as_o these_o be_v that_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o common_a notion_n say_v he_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a be_v in_o all_o or_o any_o man_n and_o again_o confident_o ibid._n we_o assert_v that_o our_o faculty_n or_o cognitive_a power_n how_o far_o soever_o some_o will_v magnify_v and_o extol_v they_o
incorporeity_n of_o the_o godhead_n will_v be_v hardly_o defensible_a by_o itself_o because_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o plain_o and_o clear_o name_v a_o spirit_n in_o sacred_a writ_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v reason_v he_o may_v be_v real_o corporeal_a since_o other_o being_n that_o be_v also_o style_v spirit_n there_o be_v avouch_v so_o to_o be_v but_o in_o truth_n a_o corporeal_a deity_n be_v a_o dull_a and_o strange_a idea_n of_o that_o omniperfect_a be_v and_o the_o very_a next_o step_n unto_o downright_a atheism_n or_o the_o denial_n of_o he_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v divisible_a as_o our_o author_n right_o note_n 207._o which_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v etc._n etc._n 4._o well_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v among_o we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n a_o true_a spirit_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a spirit_n and_o so_o absolute_o of_o himself_o necessarily-existent_a increate_v and_o independent_a and_o most_o simple_o and_o pure_o such_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o composition_n so_o much_o as_o that_o metaphysical_a one_o of_o actus_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la 4._o allow_v by_o the_o school_n to_o angel_n be_v immutable_a it_o follow_v then_o from_o hence_o si_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v and_o frame_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o most_o simple_a and_o pure_a spirit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o corporeity_n for_o otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v we_o affirm_v of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o that_o which_o for_o aught_o we_o understand_v may_v be_v as_o well_o deny_v as_o affirm_v of_o he_o but_o then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o create_v and_o dependent_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v no_o incorporeal_a being_n in_o the_o universe_n beside_o in_o a_o simple_a acceptation_n but_o only_o so_o account_v in_o a_o relative_a and_o respective_a consideration_n have_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o from_o hence_o 202._o 2._o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o follow_a proposition_n that_o angel_n be_v create_v substance_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o incorporeal_a but_o if_o they_o be_v by_o any_o call_v or_o account_v spirit_n can_v but_o be_v in_o a_o relative_n and_o respective_a sense_n but_o that_o real_o and_o true_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o this_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v good_a not_o only_o by_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o their_o be_v simple_o spiritual_a spirit_n but_o by_o lay_v open_a the_o unintelligibility_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o angel_n be_v not_o can_v be_v such_o spirit_n in_o perfection_n as_o god_n be_v every_o one_o will_v grant_v but_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o true_o spirit_n do_v not_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o and_o clear_o call_v they_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v god_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n be_v not_o angel_n and_o spirit_n equivalent_a there_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n ch._n 1._o sect._n 1._o or_o dare_v he_o presume_v to_o limit_v the_o almighty_a and_o say_v of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v create_v a_o true_o incorporeal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n be_v the_o one_o more_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o than_o the_o other_o be_v all_o create_a substance_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n corporeal_a how_o be_v god_n then_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n how_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o create_a substance_n for_o certain_a inspire_v by_o god_n yet_o a_o pure_a immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a spirit_n as_o have_v be_v plentiful_o acknowledge_v nay_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o internum_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la of_o angel_n too_o he_o himself_z how_o consonant_o to_o his_o own_o arguing_n i_o can_v tell_v ibid_fw-la do_v elsewhere_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n to_o be_v whole_o or_o mere_o spiritual_a in_o opposition_n to_o corporeal_a the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v full_o and_o abundant_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a power_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o carnal_a corporeal_a or_o bodily_a armour_n because_o the_o warfare_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n not_o against_o corporeal_a and_o carnal_a one_o for_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v and_o the_o warfare_n so_o be_v the_o armour_n and_o weapon_n '_o satan_n and_o his_o spiritual_a army_n ibid._n '_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o assault_n but_o mere_o spiritual_a must_v not_o these_o enemy_n now_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v conclude_v mere_o spiritual_a if_o they_o be_v as_o their_o assault_n or_o if_o our_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o truth_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_v etc._n etc._n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n or_o will_v he_o at_o last_o change_v these_o into_o body_n too_o and_o if_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a why_o shall_v the_o good_a here_o be_v corporeal_a the_o only_a reason_n i_o think_v of_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v zeal_n and_o eagerness_n to_o serve_v his_o present_a hypothesis_n there_o he_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o tenet_n of_o a_o corporeal_a league_n with_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v that_o all_o create_a substance_n be_v corporeal_a but_o real_o he_o be_v concern_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n to_o solve_v or_o confute_v his_o own_o argument_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v upon_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n and_o confidence_n lie_v and_o suggest_v responsion_n if_o i_o may_v borrow_v that_o word_n so_o frequent_a in_o his_o book_n as_o i_o pass_v along_o 207._o if_o the_o angelical_a nature_n say_v he_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a than_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essential_a identity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v forth_o of_o any_o part_n of_o god_n essence_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v divisible_a which_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v his_o essence_n be_v simplicity_n unity_n and_o identity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o a_o essence_n of_o alterity_n and_o different_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o sublime_a gibberish_n as_o may_v tempt_v one_o to_o return_v back_o the_o epithet_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o suarius_n 205._o as_o he_o call_v he_o '_o the_o great_a weaver_n of_o fruitless_a cobweb_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o argue_v like_o a_o metaphysical_a mountebank_n he_o may_v prove_v every_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essential_a identity_n with_o god_n because_o every_o creature_n partake_v of_o some_o real_a excellency_n or_o other_o communicate_v from_o god_n and_o all_o excellency_n as_o well_o as_o incorporeity_n unum_fw-la verum_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v of_o and_o in_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n doubtless_o be_v breathe_v in_o by_o god_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n after_o the_o image_n of_o â—od_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thâ—_n spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o angel_n there_o too_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v as_o have_v be_v often_o remember_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o will_v any_o one_o therefore_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v these_o have_v god_n essential_a identity_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o or_o no_o alterity_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o uncreate_v and_o create_v infinite_a and_o finite_a independent_a and_o dependent_a etc._n etc._n set_v these_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o they_o far_o enough_o asunder_o or_o be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_a existence_n and_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o spirit_n this_o then_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n to_o support_v that_o fabric_n which_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o that_o if_o man_n will_v trust_v their_o own_o cogitation_n and_o faculty_n right_o dispose_v and_o not_o vitiate_a 207._o than_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a and_o not_o mere_o and_o simple_o spirit_n for_o absolute_o nothing_o be_v so_o but_o god_n only_o again_o say_v he_o if_o angel_n be_v simple_o incorporeal_a 208._o than_o they_o can_v cause_v no_o physical_a or_o local_a motion_n at_o all_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v move_v but_o by_o contact_n and_o that_o must_v be_v immediate_a or_o virtual_a contact_n for_o the_o maxim_n be_v certain_a quicquid_fw-la agit_fw-fr agit_fw-fr vel_fw-la mediatione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la as_o when_o one_o hand_n do_v immediate_o touch_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o move_v it_o vel_fw-la mediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw
a_o old_a verse_n to_o construe_v and_o chew_v upon_o carpere_fw-la vel_fw-la noli_fw-la nostra_fw-la vel_fw-la ede_fw-mi tua_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a content_n the_o introduction_n and_o partition_n page_z 1_o ch_z 1._o of_o angel_n in_o general_n 3._o sect._n 1_o that_o there_o be_v such_o real_a subsistence_n 4._o sect._n 2._o that_o for_o excellency_n they_o be_v above_o we_o 6._o ch._n 2._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 11._o sect._n 1_o spirit_n 12._o sect._n 2._o create_v 22._o sect._n 3_o intellectual_a and_o free_a powerful_a agile_a and_o immortal_a 27._o ch._n 3._o of_o their_o number_n and_o distinction_n 35._o sect._n 1_o of_o their_o multitude_n ibid._n sect._n 2._o of_o their_o order_n 39_o ch._n 4._o of_o the_o office_n of_o angel_n 49._o sect._n 1_o their_o ministry_n unto_o god_n 50._o sect._n 2._o their_o ministry_n unto_o christ._n 61._o sect._n 3_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o of_o mankind_n 66._o sect._n 4._o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o faithful_a 78._o sect._n 5._o a_o objection_n touch_v the_o superfluousness_n of_o their_o ministry_n remove_v 100_o ch._n 5._o the_o character_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o good_a especial_o they_o be_v commission'd_n 104._o sect._n 1_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 105._o sect._n 2._o a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therein_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 109._o ch._n 6._o practical_a inference_n from_o the_o whole_a 118._o sect._n 1_o the_o christian_n privilege_n and_o comfort_n ibid._n sect._n 2._o the_o christian_n dignity_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v 123._o sect._n 3_o why_o no_o more_o mischief_n donâ—_n in_o the_o worlâ—_n and_o why_o so_o much_o permit_v notwithstanding_o the_o presidence_n of_o angel_n 126._o sect._n 4._o no_o disparagement_n to_o â—ny_v to_o minister_v â—nto_o and_o serve_v other_o 131._o sect._n 5._o angel_n to_o be_v revere_v but_o not_o adore_v 135._o sect._n 6_o god_n in_o and_o for_o they_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v 144._o sect._n 7._o why_o and_o how_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o we_o 150._o the_o conclusion_n with_o prayer_n 163._o the_o content_n of_o the_o appendix_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v ease_n and_o benefit_n i_o have_v point_v to_o the_o chief_a content_n already_o in_o the_o margin_n as_o so_o many_o rest_v and_o pause_n for_o his_o thought_n as_o here_o i_o present_v he_o with_o a_o view_n of_o they_o together_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o reflection_n page_n 169._o the_o denial_n of_o spirit_n a_o step_n to_o atheism_n assert_v and_o justify_v against_o master_n w._n 171._o dangerous_a position_n of_o master_n w._n against_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o of_o god_n 173._o self-study_n and_o reflection_n the_o right_a and_o ready_a method_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o spirit_n 176._o master_n w_n contradiction_n both_o about_o body_n and_o spirit_n 177._o the_o humane_a soul_n exclude_v by_o he_o from_o his_o disquisition_n about_o angel_n for_o three_o pretend_a reason_n 178._o this_o method_n of_o procedure_v unreasonable_a 179._o master_n w._n confound_v imagination_n and_o intellect_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o know_v well_o to_o distinguish_v 180._o master_n w._n assert_n the_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n 181._o a_o examination_n of_o his_o three_o reason_n for_o except_v the_o humane_a soul_n from_o this_o enquiry_n 183._o of_o his_o first_o reason_n ibid._n a_o short_a comment_n upon_o genes_n 2.7_o concern_v man_n original_a 184._o of_o his_o second_o reason_n 186._o a_o explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o eccles._n 3.18_o 21._o from_o atheistical_a and_o profane_a epicurean_o 187._o of_o his_o three_o reason_n 194._o master_n w_n speculation_n about_o the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n and_o how_o he_o blunder_v in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o enquiry_n 195._o the_o critical_a point_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n 196._o god_n a_o most_o simple_a and_o absolute_a spirit_n but_o yet_o not_o thâ—_n only_a spirit_n 197._o angel_n be_v not_o such_o spirit_n in_o perfection_n as_o god_n iâ—_n and_o yet_o true_o spirit_n 198._o mr._n w._n assert_n devil_n more_o spiritual_a than_o he_o allow_v other_o angel_n 199._o his_o mighty_a argument_n against_o the_o incorporeity_n of_o angel_n examine_v and_o find_v weak_a 200._o rule_n and_o law_n of_o body_n inept_o apply_v unto_o spirit_n 202._o the_o difficulty_n of_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o thing_n must_v not_o make_v we_o deny_v what_o be_v otherwise_o evident_a 203._o some_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n consider_v and_o vindicate_v from_o master_n w_n exception_n 206._o saint_n mark_n 12.24_o 207._o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o 208._o psal._n 104.4_o ibid._n his_o clear_a reason_n against_o the_o scholastic_a interpretation_n of_o this_o last_o text_n prove_v defective_a 211._o of_o angel_n and_o their_o ministries_n hebrew_n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o introduction_n and_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o chief_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o exaltation_n and_o preference_n of_o christ_n jesus_n above_o the_o angel_n to_o which_o purpose_n not_o to_o lead_v you_o through_o the_o whole_a contexture_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before-going_a he_o thus_o argue_v 13_o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n so_o god_n have_v say_v express_o to_o this_o his_o belove_a son_n psal._n 100.1_o thereby_o to_o intimate_v that_o peculiar_a state_n of_o royal_a majesty_n and_o honour_n whereto_o he_o have_v advance_v he_o but_o he_o never_o say_v the_o like_a to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o they_o all_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o lord_n like_v he_o but_o servant_n under_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o disciple_n so_o much_o the_o interrogation_n of_o the_o text_n import_v with_o emphasis_n leave_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n and_o make_v a_o appeal_n to_o every_o one_o upon_o it_o as_o in_o a_o case_n know_v and_o grant_v be_v they_o not_o all_o that_o be_v undoubted_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n abstract_v then_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v observe_v for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n of_o they_o these_o six_o point_n first_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o they_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n as_o to_o their_o name_n angel_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o existence_n be_v they_o not_o second_o their_o nature_n spirit_n three_o their_o number_n and_o multitude_n all_v and_o therein_o their_o order_n and_o distinction_n four_o their_o function_n and_o office_n minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v five_o the_o character_n of_o such_o for_o who_o good_a and_o benefit_n this_o their_o ministry_n be_v chief_o intend_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o last_o by_o way_n of_o application_n those_o practical_a inference_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o several_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v with_o due_a success_n i_o do_v here_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o well-grounded_n piety_n of_o the_o ancient_n prefix_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a in_o his_o proem_n to_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o this_o very_a subject_n lead_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n into_o the_o right_a way_n consc_fw-la we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o direct_v our_o go_n by_o thy_o good_a angel_n but_o command_v the_o evil_a one_o to_o be_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a remove_v from_o we_o amen_n chap._n i._o of_o angel_n in_o the_o general_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o angel_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n make_v english_a and_o it_o signify_v a_o legate_n ambassador_n or_o messenger_n employ_v upon_o another_o errand_n so_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o he_o send_v to_o inquire_v of_o jesus_n whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o john_n be_v depart_v 7.24_o but_o the_o word_n be_v more_o restrain_o take_v both_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o our_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v for_o a_o peculiar_a and_o divine_a sort_n of_o messenger_n certain_a celestial_a spirit_n make_v and_o commission_v and_o employ_v by_o and_o under_o god_n concern_v who_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v offer_v under_o this_o head_n will_v be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o real_a subsistence_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o
be_v of_o a_o rank_n and_o degree_n above_o we_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o being_n than_a man_n be_v sect_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o real_a subsistence_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o species_n of_o being_n that_o there_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_a and_o external_a subsistence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o â—mia_fw-la rationis_fw-la notion_n only_o creature_n of_o our_o brain_n chimera_n of_o our_o fancy_n or_o impression_n make_v upon_o the_o imagination_n or_o mere_a dream_n and_o appearance_n or_o viscous_a or_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n as_o 73._o some_o have_v represent_v nor_o yet_o only_o certain_a divine_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n or_o certain_a affection_n and_o disposition_n in_o man_n â—_z or_o vice_n as_o 6._o other_o have_v conceive_v but_o true_a personal_a and_o permanent_a subsistence_n that_o have_v of_o themselves_o a_o real_a perfect_a and_o actual_a be_v the_o sadducâ—es_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thâ—re_n be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nâ—r_v spirit_n act._n 23.8_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n loc_n say_v grotius_n but_o nothing_o else_o beside_o which_o be_v not_o perceptible_a by_o their_o bodily_a sense_n they_o look_v not_o on_o angel_n as_o real_o subsist_v nor_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o continue_v afâ—er_o its_o separation_n â—rom_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n but_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o he_o wâ—ll_n observe_v seem_v to_o intimate_v their_o opinion_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n ibid._n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v three_o distinct_a particular_n of_o the_o beforenamed_n but_o two_o only_a which_o be_v also_o favour_v by_o the_o verse_n immediate_o succeed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o spirit_n or_o â—n_a angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o where_o those_o two_o word_n be_v equivalent_a it_o seem_v very_o strange_a now_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o saddâ—â—â—es_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n or_o spirit_n who_o all_o agree_v to_o have_v own_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o be_v many_o evident_a report_n on_o record_n of_o their_o appearance_n and_o operation_n and_o more_o wonder_n still_o 135._o if_o what_o josephus_n be_v say_v to_o relate_v be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o reject_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a suppose_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v angelo_n esse_fw-la that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v angel_n so_o call_v loc_n but_o only_o spiritus_fw-la esse_fw-la immortales_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la that_o they_o be_v immortal_a and_o self-subsistent_a spirit_n look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o certain_a apparition_n â—or_a a_o time_n and_o such_o as_o vanish_v away_o when_o their_o embassy_n or_o message_n be_v dispatch_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o vain_a conceit_n also_o which_o tell_v we_o those_o thing_n of_o their_o nature_n multitude_n order_n ministry_n reward_n and_o punishment_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v a_o real_a personal_a and_o permanent_a subsistence_n i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o mention_v the_o particular_n here_o because_o they_o will_v be_v plentiful_a enough_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o shall_v suffice_v therefore_o to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o point_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v all_o our_o certain_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n about_o the_o angel_n that_o there_o be_v undoubted_o such_o being_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n inquire_v of_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o socrates_n his_o daemon_n xxvi_o whether_o ever_o they_o have_v read_v homer_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o other_o name_n as_o minerva_n juno_n apollo_n eris_n and_o suchlike_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o describe_v by_o the_o poet_n but_o that_o those_o name_n import_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assist_v of_o excellent_a person_n both_o sleep_a and_o wake_v and_o then_o he_o conclude_v his_o conviction_n thus_o ibid._n if_o once_o thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o being_n take_v notice_n that_o thou_o must_v proclaim_v war_n against_o homer_n and_o renounce_v oracle_n and_o prophecy_n and_o disbelieve_v credible_a report_n and_o declare_v against_o dream_n with_o their_o interpretation_n and_o at_o last_o bid_v adieu_o to_o socrates_n i_o may_v with_o great_a authority_n ask_v our_o modern_a sadduceâ—s_n whether_o ever_o they_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o observe_v the_o many_o and_o various_a passage_n concern_v angel_n set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o serious_o admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v in_o time_n how_o they_o oppose_v or_o dispute_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o b._n saviour_n say_v to_o their_o ancestor_n you_o do_v err_v 12.24_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o s._n mark_n have_v it_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sect_n ii_o that_o thâ—y_n be_v for_o excellency_n above_o we_o i_o add_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o rank_n and_o degree_n above_o men._n man_n be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n 8.6_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o psalmist_n witness_v and_o therefore_o our_o b._n saviour_n put_v the_o question_n as_o to_o other_o creature_n 6.26_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o poâ—nting_a to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n have_v mention_v a_o law_n provide_v for_o â—eaâ—ts_n comment_v thus_o upon_o it_o 10._o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o before_o they_o iob_n friend_n bildad_n not_o without_o indignation_n â—_o wherefore_o be_v we_o account_v as_o the_o beast_n and_o elihu_n positive_o god_n our_o maker_n teachâ—th_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o all_o who_o agree_v well_o that_o of_o ovid_n 1._o sanctius_n his_o animal_n mentâ—sque_fw-la capacius_fw-la altae_fw-la dâ—erat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dominari_fw-la in_o cetera_fw-la possit_fw-la factus_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la that_o also_o of_o juvenal_n separate_a haec_fw-la nos_fw-la i._n e_fw-la ratio_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la mutorum_fw-la atque_fw-la ideò_fw-la venerabile_fw-la soli_fw-la sortiâ—â—â—ngemum_fw-la divinorúmque_fw-la capaces_fw-la etc._n etc._n sat._n 15._o man_n be_v no_o fortâ—â—â—nous_a careless_a and_o uncontrived_a piece_n of_o work_n hundle_v up_o in_o haste_n as_o seneca_n have_v it_o 25._o but_o such_o as_o nature_n have_v none_o great_a to_o glory_n of_o among_o her_o rare_a and_o most_o exquisite_a draught_n cicero_n also_o to_o a_o like_a purpose_n animal_n hoc_fw-la providum_fw-la sagax_fw-la multiplex_fw-la acutum_fw-la memor_fw-la plenum_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o consilii_fw-la quem_fw-la vocamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la praeclâ—râ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la conditione_n generatum_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr legib._n carm._n hierocles_n place_v he_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o participant_a of_o both_o life_n the_o low_a of_o superior_a but_o the_o first_o of_o all_o inferior_a being_n and_o by_o the_o possession_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n become_v by_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n or_o a_o beast_n he_o have_v indeed_o his_o body_n in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n but_o his_o soul_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o god_n 3._o as_o epictetus_n tell_v we_o this_o brief_o of_o man_n excellency_n but_o yet_o no_o disparagement_n to_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o better_n 8.5_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o psalmist_n which_o our_o apostle_n apply_v even_o to_o christ_n too_o 2.7.9_o wiâ—h_o reference_n to_o that_o mortal_a nature_n of_o we_o which_o he_o assume_v we_o may_v therefore_o note_v our_o b._n saviour_n climax_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o future_a judgement_n 24.36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n where_o if_o angel_n be_v not_o suppose_v beyond_o man_n it_o have_v be_v â—lat_a and_o dull_a to_o have_v add_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o excel_v we_o thus_o in_o knowledge_n 2.11_o so_o also_o in_o
power_n and_o might_n whereas_o angel_n say_v st._n peter_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n when_o the_o h._n scripture_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o manna_n wherewith_o god_n feed_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n above_o our_o daily-bread_n it_o call_v it_o 78.25_o angels_n food_n and_o st._n paul_n add_v the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n as_o a_o gradation_n beyond_o that_o of_o man_n 13.1_o though_o i_o speak_v say_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o to_o express_v the_o beautiful_a and_o amaze_a lustre_n of_o st._n stephen_n countenance_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v like_o a_o oracle_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 6.15_o they_o sâ—w_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n angel_n be_v give_v as_o a_o honourable_a bear_n to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v take_v up_o to_o the_o great_a dignity_n among_o men._n thus_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v some_o extraordinary_a prophet_n haggai_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n messenger_n or_o angel_n deliver_v the_o lord_n message_n to_o the_o people_n 1.13_o and_o malachi_n which_o signify_v a_o angel_n be_v that_o prophet_n name_n who_o write_n conclude_v the_o old_a testament_n some_o indeed_o have_v think_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n to_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o a_o man_n but_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n 1_o whence_o iâ—nathan_n the_o chaldee_n turn_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o prophencie_n after_o this_o manner_n onus_fw-la â—â—rbi_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la israel_n in_fw-la manu_fw-la malachi_n cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la voco_fw-la ezra_n scriba_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o israel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o malachi_n who_o name_n be_v call_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n the_o lxx_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o angel_n again_o it_o be_v give_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o the_o immediate_a prodromus_n and_o harbinger_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n 3.1_o and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thou_o which_o we_o have_v in_o s._n mark_n 1.2_o behold_v i_o send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n nay_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n himself_o who_o shooe-latchets_a he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a read_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch._n 9.6_o verse_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n ch._n 63.9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n style_v he_o ch._n 3.1_o and_o the_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n gospel_n have_v some_o relation_n hereunto_o concern_v who_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o many_o late_a divine_n interpret_v sundry_a passage_n of_o angelical_a appearance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o precursorie_a type_n etc._n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o future_a epiphanie_n and_o incarnation_n which_o i_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o advertise_v once_o for_o all_o because_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o wave_v the_o notice_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o as_o a_o hyperbolical_a commendation_n of_o that_o transport_v of_o affection_n wherewith_o the_o galatian_n at_o first_o entertain_v he_o 4.14_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o our_o b._n saviour_n from_o heaven_n bestow_v it_o as_o a_o title_n of_o pre-eminence_n upon_o the_o chief_a governor_n settle_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n 3._o in_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o respective_a head_n of_o the_o seven_o fame_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n etc._n etc._n touch_v which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o dr._n hammond_n learned_a dissertation_n of_o episcopacy_n etc._n and_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o stile_n beyond_o that_o of_o apostle_n or_o king_n than_o which_o we_o know_v none_o great_a among_o men._n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o gospel_n say_v st._n paul_n gal._n 1.8_o mention_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o more_o exalt_v and_o eminent_a and_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n doubt_v not_o thus_o to_o commend_v king_n david_n 20._o my_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v she_o be_v even_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o again_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o end_v this_o argument_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o our_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 20.26_o far_o beyond_o any_o in_o the_o present_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o or_o equal_a to_o the_o angel_n carm._n hiâ—rocles_n use_v the_o same_o word_n with_o other_o that_o answer_n and_o agree_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tertullian_n mention_n animam_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la dei_fw-la reformatam_fw-la &_o angelisicatam_fw-la a_o angelisied_a state_n 26._o now_o since_o our_o excellency_n our_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a â—state_n be_v but_o to_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n nativity_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v â—ar_n above_o we_o here_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n well_o infer_v nay_o let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n yet_o far_o 89.7.8.97.7_o the_o h._n scripture_n sometime_o call_v they_o câ—ds_n elohim_n as_o origen_n also_o note_n and_o so_o aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n have_v also_o style_v they_o 26._o meaning_n yet_o minores_fw-la &_o à _fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la factos_fw-la deos_fw-la lâ—sser_a and_o made-god_n as_o plato_n speak_v or_o as_o hesiod_n call_v the_o heâ—oâ—s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—midâ—os_n demigod_n or_o as_o seâ—â—â—â—_n inferioris_fw-la notae_fw-la and_o from_o ovid_n the_o plebe_n deos_fw-la petty_a and_o under-god_n 11._o over_o who_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v king_n or_o populares_fw-la deos_fw-la as_o anâ—isthenes_n cite_v by_o lactantius_n 5._o popular_a and_o plebeian_n go_n plutarch_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr daemonio_fw-la socratis_n but_o apuleius_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n who_o he_o call_v also_o his_o amicum_fw-la numen_fw-la plato_n desine_v a_o daemon_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o middle_a sort_n of_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o max._n tyrius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o substance_n more_o excellent_a than_o man_n 27._o but_o inferior_a unto_o god_n we_o have_v therefore_o abundant_a proof_n and_o conviction_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o being_n transcendent_a unto_o we_o man_n the_o bâ—st_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o their_o best_a condition_n upon_o earth_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o as_o much_o for_o he_o give_v the_o prooâ—_n of_o christ_n deity_n and_o exaltation_n next_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n ch_n 1._o and_o then_o express_v his_o great_a condescension_n to_o we_o mortal_n in_o that_o pass_n by_o the_o angel_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n ch_z 2._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n proceed_v we_o now_o second_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n for_o this_o as_o s._n augustine_n note_n 103._o be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o word_n angel_n more_o proper_o relate_v to_o their_o office_n even_o as_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o nature_n soldier_n or_o praetor_n of_o office_n 1.7_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v it_o ver_n 7._o before_o the_o text_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v 20._o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immaterial_a fire_n as_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a writer_n phrase_v it_o god_n himself_o be_v
spirit_n that_o be_v live_v and_o understand_v being_n 203._o capable_a in_o a_o more_o eminent_a way_n and_o manner_n than_o our_o soul_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o bodily_a clog_n and_o impediment_n of_o knowledge_n will_n and_o action_n the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v the_o clear_a representation_n we_o can_v have_v of_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n whence_o bellarmin_n say_v very_o well_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v anima_fw-la perfecta_fw-la a_o perfect_a or_o complete_a soul_n deum_fw-la and_o the_o soul_n be_v angelus_n imperfectus_fw-la a_o imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a angel_n only_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perhaps_o have_v that_o intrinsic_n habitude_n and_o inclination_n unto_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o the_o soul_n say_v dr._n more_o consider_v as_o invest_v immediate_o with_o that_o tenuious_a matter_n which_o be_v her_o inward_a vehicle_n 8._o have_v very_o little_a more_o difference_n from_o the_o aerial_a genii_n or_o angel_n than_o a_o man_n in_o prison_n from_o one_o that_o be_v free_a or_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n from_o one_o out_o of_o it_o or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v from_o one_o that_o be_v naked_a a_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o genius_n in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o genius_n a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n thales_n pythagoras_n plato_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o stoic_n call_v these_o being_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sou_o substance_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o the_o peripatetic_a school_n general_o formas_fw-la abstractas_fw-la &_o separatas_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v pertinent_o enough_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o sacred_a choir_n of_o bodiless_a soul_n or_o ghost_n s._n chrysostom_n i_o be_o sure_a frequent_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodiless_a power_n hereunto_o well_o agree_v the_o distribution_n which_o apuleius_n give_v we_o of_o daemon_n or_o genii_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v sometime_o in_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o such_o as_o be_v always_o free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o body_n and_n so_o plutarch_n oraâ—_n in_o the_o person_n of_o ammonius_n the_o philosopher_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o soul_n separate_v from_o body_n or_o such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n at_o all_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n he_o make_v socratis_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la situs_fw-la even_a now_o in_o the_o body_n whence_o some_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dici_fw-la quorum_fw-la daemon_n bone_fw-la i.e._n animus_n virtute_fw-la perfectus_fw-la est_fw-la and_n so_o m._n antoninus_n often_o call_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o s._n 13._o l._n 5._o s._n 27._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o other_o also_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h.e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n ex_fw-la innominato_fw-la ibid._n 2._o the_o humane_a soul_n emeritis_fw-la stipendiis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la abjurans_fw-la dismiss_v and_o part_v from_o its_o body_n by_o death_n who_o the_o ancient_a latin_n as_o he_o say_v call_v lemures_n lar_n larras_n and_o manes_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o max._n tyrius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diss._n xxvii_o the_o soul_n lay_v down_o or_o put_v off_o its_o body_n become_v forthwith_o of_o a_o man_n a_o daemon_n and_o such_o as_o these_o also_o as_o plutarch_n note_n they_o call_v hero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr placit_fw-la ibid._n but_o then_o for_o the_o latter_a sort_n he_o add_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a kind_n of_o demon_n than_o these_o two_o specify_v qui_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la corporis_fw-la compedibus_fw-la &_o nexibus_fw-la liberi_fw-la which_o be_v always_o exempt_a from_o the_o fetter_n and_o tie_n of_o body_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n and_o number_n say_v he_o plato_n suppose_v every_o man_n to_o have_v a_o select_a witness_n and_o keeper_n and_o these_o he_o desines_n to_o be_v genere_fw-la animalia_fw-la ingenio_fw-la rationabilia_fw-la animo_fw-la passiva_fw-la corpore_fw-la aerea_fw-la tempore_fw-la aeterna_fw-la a_o definition_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o examine_v 16._o saint_n augustine_n sufficient_o exagitate_v and_o quarrel_n with_o it_o and_o especial_o for_o ascribe_v to_o they_o those_o passion_n which_o arise_v in_o we_o from_o folly_n or_o misery_n 555._o with_o who_o fulgentius_n consent_v in_o the_o same_o particular_a but_o i_o have_v offer_v enough_o to_o explain_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o angel_n from_o a_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o aim_v at_o they_o pass_v it_o be_v true_a sometime_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n thrâ—e_v man_n appear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o so_o at_o our_o bless_a saviour_n sepulchre_n behold_v two_o man_n in_o shine_a garment_n saint_n luk._n 24._o ovid_n have_v it_o of_o jupiter_n himself_o et_fw-la deus_fw-la humanâ_fw-la lustro_fw-la sub_fw-la imagine_v terras_fw-la and_o homer_n who_o apuleius_n in_o his_o apology_n call_v omnis_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la certissimum_fw-la authorem_fw-la relate_v of_o these_o lesser_a go_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o divers_a pilgrim_n they_o perambulate_v town_n and_o city_n and_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a do_n of_o man_n which_o call_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13.2_o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o but_o this_o be_v only_o say_v some_o because_o they_o assume_v the_o likeness_n of_o man_n in_o specie_fw-la virorum_fw-la apparebant_fw-la and_o so_o the_o devil_n say_v drusius_n 18_o be_v call_v samuel_n who_o form_n he_o appear_v in_o and_o he_o quote_v it_o for_o one_o of_o saint_n augustine_n canon_n specie_n rerum_fw-la appellantur_fw-la de_fw-la nominibus_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n themselves_o and_o whereas_o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n eat_v gen._n 19.3_o the_o jerusalem_n thargum_n have_v it_o &_o videbantur_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la ederent_fw-la ac_fw-la biberent_fw-la and_o they_o seem_v or_o appear_v 19_o as_o if_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o tobit_n son_n and_o daughter_n 12.19_o all_o these_o day_n i_o do_v appear_v to_o you_o but_o i_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o you_o do_v see_v a_o vision_n sed_fw-la ità _fw-la vobis_fw-la videbatur_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a render_v it_o 22_o saint_n augustin_n indeed_o gloss_v on_o it_o not_o that_o he_o impose_v on_o the_o eye_n of_o tobias_n and_o other_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v or_o think_v he_o to_o eat_v to_o wit_n out_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o receive_v nourishment_n or_o bodily_a refreshment_n but_o theodoret_n have_v prove_v the_o verity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n body_n from_o his_o feed_n on_o butter_n and_o honey_n his_o mother_n milk_n and_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v agreeable_a thereunto_o start_v this_o objection_n of_o abraham_n guest_n the_o angel_n and_o answer_v it_o to_o this_o effect_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v out_o of_o folly_n urge_v the_o nourishment_n that_o be_v in_o abraham_n tent_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v foolish_o for_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v consume_v in_o another_o manner_n which_o he_o best_a know_v corpus_fw-la that_o consume_v they_o but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v also_o foolish_o grant_v that_o the_o incorporeal_a nature_n be_v partaker_n of_o these_o kate_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o find_v hunger_n or_o thirst_n there_o i_o need_v not_o explain_v the_o content_n of_o this_o censure_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o we_o find_v many_o thing_n in_o sacred_a writ_n speak_v of_o angel_n which_o border_n upon_o body_n but_o then_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o jew_n language_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v 7._o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o to_o give_v denomination_n to_o thing_n unseen_a from_o analogical_a and_o borrow_a expression_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o here_o we_o may_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustin_n concern_v they_o 5_o locutiones_fw-la humanae_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la usurpantur_fw-la propter_fw-la quandam_fw-la operum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la affectionum_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la they_o be_v sometime_o clad_v in_o the_o dress_n of_o our_o passion_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o a_o likeness_n of_o work_v but_o not_o of_o infirmity_n as_o also_o the_o admonition_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n naturâ_fw-la that_o when_o we_o hear_v
of_o the_o seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n turn_v away_o their_o eye_n and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o face_n for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o body_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v hereby_o signify_v to_o we_o their_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n but_o after_o all_o whether_o these_o spirit_n the_o angel_n may_v not_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n real_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o also_o some_o corporeal_a vehicles_n of_o their_o own_o wherein_o they_o reside_v of_o a_o more_o refine_a nature_n and_o substance_n than_o any_o elementary_a matter_n we_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o epicurus_n call_v his_o quasi_fw-la corpus_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v so_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o that_o they_o themselves_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n from_o its_o body_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o house_n he_o lodge_v in_o the_o supposition_n i_o confess_v of_o vehicles_n do_v most_o facilitate_v the_o account_n of_o their_o determinate_a locality_n motion_n and_o appearance_n and_o converse_v yea_o and_o the_o corporeal_a punishment_n express_o allot_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o some_o of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o infernal_a flame_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o several_a of_o the_o father_n have_v repute_v they_o after_o a_o manner_n corporeal_a but_o then_o it_o be_v chief_o comparatiuè_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o absolute_a spirit_n invisibilia_fw-la illa_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la habent_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la formam_fw-la tertul._n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la s._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damascen_n comparatione_fw-la dei_fw-la corpora_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostri_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gregor_n 1._o tom._n 1._o moral_a in_o job_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o quam_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la beda_n &_o alii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nazianz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serm_n 2._o vide_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr operib_n dei_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o otho-casman_a angelograph_n part_n 1._o c._n 3._o and_o to_o this_o opinion_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n under_o constantine_n and_o irene_n incline_v council_n allow_v god_n only_o to_o be_v perfect_o incorporeal_a but_o none_o of_o the_o creature_n so_o ex_fw-la toto_fw-la though_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o so_o gross_o clothe_v as_o we_o verùm_fw-la tenui_fw-la corpore_fw-la praeditos_fw-la &_o aereo_fw-la â—ive_a igneo_fw-la and_o their_o chief_a reason_n be_v quod_fw-la taliter_fw-la circumscribuntur_fw-la sicut_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la carne_fw-la clauditur_fw-la whereas_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o unbounded_a but_o yet_o many_o of_o that_o council_n consent_v not_o thus_o much_o as_o carranza_n note_n be_v of_o the_o belief_n angelo_n omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la incorporeos_fw-la who_o they_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v and_o so_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n conceive_v of_o they_o too_o 1.1_o as_o creature_n that_o have_v form_n without_o matter_n or_o body_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o being_n above_o humane_a soul_n in_o their_o great_a perfection_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o low_a rank_n of_o spirit_n within_o we_o be_v immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a even_o from_o their_o know_a and_o familiar_a operation_n abstract_v and_o self-reflecting_a thought_n simple_a apprehension_n of_o notion_n universal_a mathematical_a logical_a moral_a and_o remote_a from_o sense_n inference_n and_o deduction_n from_o they_o compare_v and_o compound_v in_o proposition_n syllogism_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v further_o upon_o lucretius_n himself_o who_o assert_n the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a be_v yet_o force_v to_o invent_v a_o four_o substance_n beside_o the_o wind_n and_o heat_n and_o air_n which_o he_o can_v find_v a_o name_n for_o râ—rum_fw-la and_o therefore_o call_v nominis_fw-la expertem_fw-la and_o which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v anima_fw-la quasi_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o aristotle_n be_v constrain_v to_o excogitate_v a_o five_o essence_n nomine_fw-la vacantem_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v distinct_a from_o the_o four_o element_n cicero_n 1_o tuscul._n in_o a_o word_n needs_o must_v the_o angel_n even_o consider_v with_o their_o vehiclâ—s_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n from_o those_o bodily_a substance_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o when_o we_o read_v of_o a_o legion_n of_o they_o together_o in_o one_o man_n 15_o and_o a_o legion_n as_o hesychius_n compute_v it_o be_v 6666._o sect_n ii_o create_v that_o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n â—6_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o angelis_n where_o as_o theodoret_n well_o note_n pass_v over_o thing_n visible_a he_o more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o mention_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n and_o to_o a_o like_a purpose_n theophylact._n 6._o and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o when_o he_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o angel_n by_o name_n to_o praise_n god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o heaven_n add_v this_o reason_n concern_v they_o all_o in_o common_a 9_o as_o saint_n augustin_n right_o observe_v for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v also_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o so_o also_o justin_n martyr_n in_o expos_n fidei_fw-la de_fw-la rectâ_fw-la confess_v p._n 372_o 373._o who_o also_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v rom._n 8.38_o angel_n principality_n power_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o list_v complete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o other_o creature_n thereby_o sufficient_o intimate_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o these_o id_fw-la p._n 375._o and_o according_o as_o theodoret_n further_o add_v we_o have_v they_o name_v first_o in_o the_o benedicite_fw-la or_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o bless_v praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o from_o hence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o agreeable_o to_o which_o hierocles_n style_v the_o hero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o max._n tyrius_n give_v this_o as_o a_o law_n or_o maxim_n universal_o acknowledge_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o many_o god_n be_v the_o child_n and_o offspring_n of_o this_o one_o god_n 12.9_o therefore_o be_v he_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n viz._n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o of_o other_o being_n they_o partake_v most_o of_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n so_o jupiter_n too_o among_o the_o heathen_a poet_n be_v often_o paraphrase_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diuûm_fw-la pater_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la rex_fw-la sator_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o the_o angel_n in_o apollo_n oracle_n own_v themselves_o derive_v from_o he_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o their_o production_n by_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o natural_a necessary_a and_o perpetual_a subjection_n to_o he_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o be_v employ_v by_o and_o under_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o which_o also_o some_o apply_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n loc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o the_o aeon_n or_o angel_n and_o if_o so_o we_o may_v expound_v hebr._n 1.2_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o aeons_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o theodoret_n mind_n aeonibus_fw-la that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o aliquam_fw-la subsistentem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la any_o distinct_a sort_n of_o being_n as_o distantiam_fw-la quae_fw-la tempus_fw-la significat_fw-la time_n or_o age_n and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n comprehensive_o for_o quicquid_fw-la in_o saeculis_fw-la unquam_fw-la extitit_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n hebr._n 11.3_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la as_o primasius_n have_v it_o 1.2_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o time_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o famous_a stile_n of_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n or_o of_o host_n have_v a_o more_o special_a reference_n unto_o these_o being_n than_o to_o the_o hebrew_n train_v band_n 280._o as_o a_o late_a author_n apply_v it_o but_o now_o at_o what_o
time_n they_o be_v make_v be_v somewhat_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o six_o day_n be_v conclude_v i_o think_v general_o because_o in_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n finish_v all_o his_o work_n and_o after_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o create_v no_o new_a species_n of_o being_n certain_a it_o be_v also_o graecos_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o man_n and_o some_o conceive_v before_o the_o visible_a creation_n too_o the_o apostasy_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o precede_v man_n fall_n in_o paradise_n which_o they_o contrive_v other_o place_v it_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n creation_n when_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v with_o the_o primogenial_a light_n and_o with_o they_o these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n and_o child_n of_o light_n and_o this_o be_v conjecture_v the_o rather_o from_o that_o of_o job_n where_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sang_n together_o 4.7_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v shout_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o fix_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o they_o be_v create_v after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n but_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o resemble_v here_o to_o morning_n star_n for_o their_o brightness_n and_o glory_n in_o such_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a sense_n as_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n 22.16_o the_o lxx_o indeed_o vary_v a_o little_a from_o our_o read_n but_o then_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n put_v express_o the_o word_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o star_n be_v make_v all_o my_o angel_n praise_v i_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o the_o latin_a follow_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustin_n infer_v upon_o it_o jam_fw-la ergò_fw-la erant_fw-la angeli_fw-la 19_o quando_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sidera_fw-la that_o the_o angel_n be_v certain_o in_o be_v before_o they_o god_n most_o probable_o first_o make_v these_o spirit_n and_o then_o bodily_a being_n and_o then_o after_o unite_v both_o together_o in_o man_n who_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o spirit_n and_o body_n catholicâ_fw-la according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n deum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporis_fw-la utramque_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la condidisse_fw-la creaturam_fw-la angelicam_fw-la &_o mundanam_fw-la &_o deinde_fw-la humanam_fw-la quasi_fw-la communem_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la constantem_fw-la wherewith_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o damascen_n 20._o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o himself_o alone_o he_o make_v the_o angel_n the_o world_n and_o man_n to_o participate_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n and_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v as_o he_o argue_v out_o of_o greg._n nazianz_n that_o the_o intellectual_a substance_n shall_v first_o be_v create_v and_o then_o the_o sensible_a to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o annex_v that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o seneca_n quote_v by_o lactantius_n out_o of_o his_o exhortation_n 5._o deus_fw-la cum_fw-la prima_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la molis_fw-la pulcherrimae_fw-la jaceret_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la sub_fw-la ducibus_fw-la suis_fw-la irent_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la se_fw-la corpus_fw-la intenderat_fw-la tamen_fw-la ministros_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la deos_fw-la genuit_fw-la when_o god_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o most_o beautiful_a fabric_n the_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v go_v under_o their_o respective_a guide_n although_o he_o be_v everywhere_o himself_o present_a yet_o he_o make_v the_o god_n i._n e._n angel_n as_o minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n moses_n it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n take_v not_o express_v notice_n of_o they_o by_o name_n only_o they_o be_v think_v by_o some_o include_v in_o fiat_n lux_fw-la gen._n 1.3_o let_v there_o be_v light_n so_o saint_n augustin_n who_o refer_v the_o division_n too_o make_v there_o between_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n 19_o exodus_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o impure_a angel_n that_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n but_o by_o other_o rather_o in_o that_o of_o ch._n 2.1_o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n now_o the_o angel_n be_v elsewhere_o style_v the_o host_n of_o heaveâ—_n 1_o king_n 22.19_o or_o heavenly_a host_n 53_o saint_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o the_o rabbi_n call_v the_o upper_a heaven_n the_o world_n of_o angel_n the_o world_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o spiritual_a world_n sect_n iii_o intellectual_a and_o free_a powerful_a agile_a and_o immortal_a now_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n the_o angel_n be_v i_o will_v show_v far_o in_o these_o four_o particular_n i._o that_o they_o be_v intellectual_a spirit_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o freewill_n and_o of_o a_o vast_a knowledge_n ii_o of_o great_a power_n and_o might_n iii_o of_o extraordinary_a speed_n and_o agility_n iu._n immortal_a and_o such_o as_o can_v die_v of_o each_o of_o which_o succinct_o first_o that_o they_o be_v intellectual_a spirit_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o psellus_n 18._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o style_v intelligentiae_fw-la endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o freewill_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o after_o his_o divine_a image_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n and_o degree_n than_o we_o man_n be_v a_o undoubted_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o intellectual_a be_v and_o freedom_n of_o will_n 3_o or_o choice_n together_o we_o have_v in_o the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n prescribe_v they_o be_v undeniable_a in_o that_o we_o read_v of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v and_o by_o so_o do_v 6._o fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o happiness_n of_o which_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n possible_o to_o speak_v further_o afterward_o now_o sin_n be_v evermore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o câ—â—_n be_v no_o transgression_n and_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v spare_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o suppose_v they_o intellectual_a and_o free-agent_n none_o but_o such_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o a_o law_n and_o none_o but_o such_o deserve_v a_o severe_a punishment_n 45._o as_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a doom_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n wherewith_o god_n have_v furnish_v they_o again_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a and_o reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o prophet_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o another_o place_n which_o argue_v they_o sufficient_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v term_v intelligence_n that_o be_v understanding_n and_o spontaneous_a being_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v their_o intellectual_n be_v much_o beyond_o the_o most_o improve_v of_o humane_a kind_n '_o accord_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o immateriality_n 1._o say_v the_o school_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v both_o a_o more_o excellent_a quickness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o a_o great_a improvement_n make_v of_o it_o this_o seem_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o temptation_n loc_n gen._n 3.5_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n the_o chaldee_n there_o say_v as_o prince_n and_o ionathan_n paraphrase_n as_o angel_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o i_o before_o suggest_v plain_o suppose_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o they_o than_o in_o man_n when_o he_o say_v of_o that_o time_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n saint_n matth._n 24.36_o and_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o standard_n of_o the_o high_a elevation_n 2_o sam._n 14.20_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n from_o their_o knowledge_n 22._o hence_o the_o author_n of_o hesiod_n allegory_n call_v aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n e._n maximae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la virum_fw-la and_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v plato_n by_o the_o same_o name_n who_o other_o style_v divine_a quasi_fw-la quendam_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la deum_fw-la cicero_n 2._o the_o nat_n
deorum_fw-la and_o homer_n be_v by_o many_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la multarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la and_o proclus_n will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v use_v in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o god_n alone_o say_v he_o be_v ipsâ_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n e._n omne_fw-la sciens_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la prospiciens_fw-la who_o plato_n likewise_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o angel_n be_v so_o comparatione_n because_o they_o do_v proximè_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la scientiam_fw-la accedere_fw-la idque_fw-la naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la and_o then_o 3._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o habitu_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o its_o acquisition_n zanch._n the_o op_n dei_fw-la p._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o their_o faculty_n and_o capacity_n be_v able_a and_o large_a than_o we_o 4.6_o they_o be_v undique_fw-la oculati_fw-la full_a of_o eye_n before_z and_o behind_o they_o be_v more_o privy_a than_o we_o to_o the_o almighty_n counsel_n stand_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o behold_v of_o his_o face_n and_o then_o their_o time_n for_o observation_n and_o experience_n have_v be_v much_o long_o even_o from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o creation_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o vast_a addition_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n always_o grow_v and_o increase_v for_o with_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n 12.12_o and_o in_o length_n of_o day_n be_v understanding_n and_o yet_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o boundless_a but_o limit_v and_o confine_v some_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o the_o day_n of_o future_a judgement_n some_o thing_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o to_o know_v as_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o those_o future_a contingent_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o freewill_n and_o determination_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o angel_n we_o presume_v have_v a_o deep_a and_o search_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o skill_n of_o guess_v beyond_o the_o able_a son_n of_o art_n that_o be_v most_o verse_v in_o nature_n secret_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v ready_o foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o certain_a natural_a cause_n though_o to_o we_o unknown_a and_o make_v shrewd_a conjecture_n of_o other_o matter_n but_o the_o certain_a foreknowledge_n and_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v pure_o voluntary_a and_o contingent_a must_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o sometime_o make_v his_o appeal_n thereunto_o as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o beside_o 41.23_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n whereto_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d notable_a say_n of_o pacuvius_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la quae_fw-la eventura_fw-la praevideant_fw-la 1._o equiparent_a jovi_n as_o to_o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o angelical_a knowledge_n natural_a or_o reveal_v per_fw-la svam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la per_fw-la species_n well_fw-mi imagine_v à _fw-la deo_fw-la inditas_fw-la nec_fw-la ratiocinando_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la simplici_fw-la intuitu_fw-la or_o the_o way_n of_o communication_n which_o they_o have_v either_o among_o themselves_o or_o unto_o mortal_n their_o tongue_n and_o language_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o voluntatis_fw-la actu_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la as_o in_o god_n to_o will_n be_v to_o effect_v and_o our_o inward_a operation_n and_o bodily_a motion_n much_o depend_v on_o the_o nutus_fw-la inclination_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v somewhat_o beyond_o our_o present_a dull_a apprehension_n who_o dwell_v in_o clay_n and_o therefore_o the_o inquiry_n after_o it_o fit_a to_o be_v respite_v donec_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n speak_v or_o to_o the_o other_o world_n 9.16_o hardly_o do_v we_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o wiseman_n observe_v and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o but_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o 6._o and_o as_o zanchie_a say_v none_o but_o fool_n will_v be_v bold_a and_o peremptory_a in_o define_v this_o matter_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la opus_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la atque_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la affirmentur_fw-la vel_fw-la negentur_fw-la vel_fw-la definiantur_fw-la cum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la quando_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la nesciuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la d._n august_n optimè_fw-la enchirid._n c._n 59_o second_o the_o power_n and_o may_v of_o these_o spirit_n be_v great_a and_o considerable_a spirit_n be_v a_o word_n that_o connote_v power_n as_o flesh_n do_v weakness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n 31.3_o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v 2.11_o not_o only_o to_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a but_o to_o excel_v in_fw-la strength_n or_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o by_o saint_n peter_n as_o i_o show_v before_o describe_v with_o this_o attribute_n of_o preference_n unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o being_n great_a in_o might_n and_o power_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v god_n host._n when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v jacob_n he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanajim_n 2._o i._n e._n two_o host_n or_o camp_n for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n as_o p._n fagius_n note_n and_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o tell_v we_o loc_n refer_v it_o to_o iacob_n host_n or_o company_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o this_o host_n of_o god_n which_o meet_v he_o there_o but_o other_o of_o they_o to_o two_o host_n of_o angel_n there_o meet_v together_o the_o one_o that_o guard_v he_o out_o of_o mesopotamia_n and_o the_o other_o come_v out_o of_o chanaan_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o charge_n upon_o his_o return_n it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o certain_a angel_n be_v depute_v to_o every_o province_n or_o region_n of_o which_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o whatever_o there_o be_v in_o this_o comment_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v saint_n augustin_n but_o the_o host_n which_o jacob_n see_v genes_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o heavenly_a militia_n or_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o a_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a host_n resemble_v elsewhere_o to_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o c._n 6.17_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o their_o strength_n a_o little_a by_o their_o exploit_n on_o record_n one_o of_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n both_o of_o man_n and_o cattle_n in_o a_o night_n 23.29_o one_o of_o they_o in_o another_o night_n destroy_v all_o sennacherib_n formidable_a army_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o 3._o one_o of_o they_o restrain_v the_o flame_n of_o that_o rage_a fire_n into_o which_o the_o three_o confessor_n be_v cast_v so_o that_o it_o touch_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o garment_n though_o it_o devour_v their_o executioner_n one_o of_o they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o ravenous_a lion_n from_o seize_v upon_o daniel_n in_o their_o den._n 6._o one_o of_o they_o smite_v off_o saint_n peter_n fetter_n and_o cause_v not_o only_o the_o prison-door_n 12._o but_o the_o iron-gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o open_v to_o he_o not_o to_o give_v any_o further_a instance_n pasch._n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o luther_n unus_fw-la angelus_n potentior_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la one_a angel_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o but_o yet_o all_o their_o power_n be_v subject_v unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o his_o omnipotence_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o please_v nec_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angelis_n quidquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la parendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 17._o where_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o psalmist_n to_o excel_v in_o strength_n they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n iii_o their_o agility_n speed_n and_o swiftness_n be_v extraordinary_a move_v like_o lightning_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o compare_v therefore_o to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 104.4_o which_o also_o penetrate_v the_o hard_a body_n hence_o be_v they_o represent_v to_o we_o alati_fw-la with_o wing_n to_o fly_v isa._n 6.2_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o wing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o wind_n by_o the_o psalmist_n 1._o and_o by_o poet_n to_o the_o thunderbolt_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n feign_v mercury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hesiod_n call_v he_o the_o nimble_a angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v wing_v this_o their_o quickness_n and_o agility_n in_o motion_n
proceed_v from_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o weariness_n heaviness_n or_o faint_v with_o the_o like_a infirmity_n which_o necessary_o attend_v body_n nor_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v by_o external_a impediment_n in_o the_o way_n as_o body_n be_v and_o so_o they_o need_v not_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n neither_o to_o pass_v in_o as_o body_n do_v and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v much_o help_v forward_o in_o the_o good_a angel_n by_o their_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n propensity_n and_o zeal_n to_o dispatch_v the_o errand_n and_o ministry_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o employ_v it_o be_v not_o here_o timor_fw-la but_o amor_fw-la addidit_fw-la alas_o last_o that_o i_o be_v not_o tedious_a they_o be_v immortal_a and_o such_o as_o can_v die_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o immortal_a be_v use_v absolute_o by_o hesiod_n for_o their_o name_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immortal_n of_o jupiter_n in_o like_v sort_n as_o we_o use_v mortal_n for_o man_n so_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o also_o he_o add_v a_o epithet_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o follow_v too_o from_o their_o be_v spirit_n and_o so_o not_o have_v within_o themselves_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n nor_o be_v liable_a to_o destruction_n from_o other_o create_a power_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o immortal_a as_o not_o to_o be_v annihilable_a by_o god_n and_o destroy_v by_o that_o power_n which_o at_o first_o produce_v it_o as_o to_o he_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v mortal_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o only_o and_o no_o other_o have_v immortality_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o for_o he_o only_o be_v absolute_o immutable_a and_o have_v omnimodam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la essendi_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v a_o every-way_n necessary_a existence_n and_o all_o other_o being_n have_v a_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o a_o possibility_n of_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o will_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v a_o necessity_n of_o not-being_a when_o he_o please_v hence_o possible_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v by_o max._n tyâ—ius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_o of_o the_o second_o rate_n xxvi_o and_o damascen_n put_v it_o into_o his_o definition_n of_o angelic_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v by_o grace_n a_o natural_a immortality_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o be_v make_v be_v also_o mutable_a and_o with_o this_o interpretation_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v somewhat_o qualify_v that_o of_o tatianus_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n gâ—â—ecos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o mortal_a but_o yet_o in_o a_o capability_n of_o not_o die_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o accuse_v aristotle_n ibid._n quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o reject_v or_o impeach_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n theodoret_n decide_v the_o matter_n well_o god_n say_v he_o be_v proper_o immortal_a for_o he_o be_v so_o essential_o and_o independent_o but_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n hold_v of_o he_o and_o must_v consequent_o own_v their_o immortality_n as_o his_o gift_n but_o yet_o â—arther_o spirit_n as_o i_o say_v have_v not_o that_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o themselves_o which_o elementary_a body_n have_v nor_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o a_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a violence_n from_o creature_n without_o as_o our_o life_n be_v sometime_o from_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o inconsiderable_a fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 12.4_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o which_o they_o can_v do_v be_v at_o their_o ne_fw-la plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quite_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n kill_v that_o they_o can_v but_o only_o manumit_v and_o set_v it_o free_a and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v such_o spirit_n as_o can_v die_v be_v sufficient_o intimate_v when_o this_o be_v make_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o immortality_n who_o shall_v be_v raise_v hereafter_o and_o consequent_o our_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n then_o which_o be_v the_o appendagâ—s_n of_o this_o mortal_a decay_n and_o perish_a state_n on_o earth_n 36._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o attain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o body_n too_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o incorruption_n 15.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o angelical_a spirit_n so_o far_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o cit_fw-la who_o skill_n but_o little_a exact_o and_o distinct_o of_o ourselves_o whereby_o we_o conclude_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v add_v safe_o and_o modest_o without_o the_o danger_n of_o scepticism_n in_o the_o case_n as_o damascen_n do_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o description_n of_o these_o being_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n alone_o who_o make_v they_o know_v comprehensive_o the_o kind_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o be_v chap._n iii_o of_o their_o number_n and_o distinction_n three_o we_o pass_v on_o next_o to_o their_o number_n and_o multitude_n and_o under_o that_o head_n to_o treat_v somewhat_o of_o their_o distinction_n and_o order_n for_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o all_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o not_o all_o sect_n i._o of_o their_o multitude_n the_o angel_n be_v many_o consider_v they_o 37_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v now_o into_o two_o sort_n good_a and_o evil_a the_o angel_n that_o stand_v and_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v you_o will_v find_v very_o many_o a_o great_a number_n under_o both_o head_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n be_v somewhat_o silent_a in_o relate_v to_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n though_o it_o evident_o enough_o suppose_v it_o and_o refer_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o have_v more_o express_a and_o frequent_a mention_n thereof_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 8.44_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n oâ—_n lie_v 3.8_o saint_n john_n also_o say_v the_o deâ—il_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_n the_o woâ—d_a devil_n include_v all_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v plural_o devil_n saint_n james_n 2.19_o and_o sometime_o more_o distinct_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n saint_n peter_n put_v their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n together_o 2.4_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 6._o and_o in_o like_a mannâ—r_n saint_n jude_n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n 〈◊〉_d have_v reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n all_o without_o question_n innocent_a and_o holy_a at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v by_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n but_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o freewill_n prevaricate_a and_o rebel_n against_o their_o maker_n and_o sovereign_n be_v thereupon_o cast_v down_o from_o the_o region_n of_o light_n above_o and_o leave_v under_o a_o irreversible_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o these_o devil_n be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n or_o creation_n angâ—lis_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o priscillianist_n teach_v of_o old_a but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a degeneracy_n theodoret_n conceive_v it_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o judg._n how_o say_v he_o can_v he_o be_v call_v good_a be_v he_o the_o creator_n of_o vice_n or_o how_o just_a and_o righteous_a shall_v he_o punish_v a_o nature_n which_o can_v do_v no_o good_a and_o be_v engage_v by_o he_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n of_o their_o fall_n or_o sin_n in_o particular_a as_o pride_n and_o envy_n etc._n etc._n nay_o and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o lust_n apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n gen._n 6.2_o but_o theodoret_n who_o i_o just_a now_o quote_v censure_v that_o opinion_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o dotage_n i_o will_v not_o digress_v further_o into_o
this_o speculation_n from_o hence_o now_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o host_n of_o each_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12.7.9_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v call_v signanter_n the_o angel_n 6._o angel_n of_o god_n holy_a angel_n angel_n of_o heaven_n from_o their_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seat_n and_o habitation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n angel_n of_o light_n the_o elect_a or_o choice_a angel_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a angel_n wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o i_o shall_v say_v little_o more_o but_o that_o their_o number_n be_v suppose_v great_a and_o formidable_a by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.12_o and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o legion_n of_o they_o in_o one_o man_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v before_o also_o saint_n mark_n 5.15_o and_o our_o saviour_n insinuate_v divers_a sort_n among_o they_o when_o he_o say_v this_o kind_n of_o devil_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n saint_n matth._n 17.21_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n exceed_v they_o most_o probable_o in_o number_n this_n eustachius_n collect_v from_o 9_o revel_v 12.4_o where_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v with_o he_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o aquinas_n from_o 2_o king_n 6.16_o which_o he_o expound_v de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la angelis_n they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot._n wickedness_n do_v natural_o debase_v impair_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o as_o the_o good_a have_v the_o increase_v of_o divine_a grace_n so_o the_o evil_a be_v in_o chain_n and_o bond_n 2._o and_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o conflict_n between_o they_o but_o the_o good_a come_v off_o conqueror_n our_o bless_a saviour_n mention_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n that_o be_v by_o computation_n 79992._o 53_o think_v thou_o say_v he_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n whereas_o we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o legion_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o together_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n ps._n 78.17_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o even_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o myriade_n myriadum_fw-la thousand_o thousand_o minister_a to_o god_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o before_o he_o ch_z 7.10_o and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o revelation_n many_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o vast_a but_o uncertain_a our_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o indefinite_o as_o not_o to_o be_v count_v up_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n ch_n 12.12_o so_o we_o translate_v and_o english_a but_o the_o greek_a be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d myriad_n of_o angel_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o do_v elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o innumerable_a multitude_n saint_n luke_n 12.1_o they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v god_n host_n 25.3_o and_o bildad_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o his_o army_n we_o may_v soon_o reckon_v up_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n than_o number_n out_o those_o morning-star_n orpheus_n it_o seem_v count_v upon_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n hesiod_n three_o myriad_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o but_o as_o lactantius_n reply_v upon_o the_o one_o so_o max._n tyrius_n upon_o the_o other_o they_o be_v more_o than_o so_o they_o be_v innumerable_a pythagoras_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o air_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o the_o like_a apuleius_n deliver_v out_o of_o plato_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n and_o suarez_n think_v 1._o that_o aristotle_n refer_v to_o these_o being_n when_o he_o commend_v that_o of_o thales_n omne_fw-la esse_fw-la deorum_fw-la plena_fw-la that_o all_o place_n abound_v with_o go_n some_o of_o the_o father_n 13._o from_o the_o parable_n saint_n luke_n 15._o have_v reckon_v their_o number_n compare_v with_o mankind_n as_o ninety-nine_a to_o one_o but_o 3._o aquinas_n conclude_v that_o these_o immaterial_a substance_n do_v incomparable_o exceed_v all_o the_o material_a in_o their_o multitude_n sect_n ii_o of_o their_o order_n now_o in_o this_o vast_a multitude_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o settle_a order_n which_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o all_o society_n and_o that_o alone_a which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o confuse_a heap_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sufficient_o declare_v though_o what_o that_o order_n be_v in_o particular_a we_o be_v leave_v to_o seek_v and_o must_v not_o be_v over-peremptory_a in_o determine_v beyond_o what_o be_v write_v the_o very_a fall_v angel_n retain_v yet_o some_o order_n among_o they_o without_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n itself_o can_v never_o stand_v saint_n matth._n 12.26_o there_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n â—_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 24._o some_o chief_a devil_n who_o trismegist_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v elsewhere_o satan_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n ephes._n 2.2_o and_o think_v to_o be_v that_o lucifer_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 14.12_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n which_o however_o it_o be_v understand_v there_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n may_v yet_o be_v judge_v to_o compare_v his_o sudden_a and_o miserable_a fall_n to_o that_o of_o the_o ringleader_n among_o the_o apostate-angel_n whereat_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v glance_v too_o when_o he_o say_v saint_n luke_n 10.18_o i_o behold_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n agreeable_o to_o this_o exposition_n also_o august_n steuchus_n 2._o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n write_v that_o those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v by_o empedocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rhodiginus_fw-la think_v that_o pythagoras_n mean_v the_o same_o when_o he_o teach_v animam_fw-la factis_fw-la alis_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la labi_fw-la we_o can_v doubt_v then_o but_o there_o be_v order_n much_o more_o among_o the_o good_a angel_n they_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la a_o well-ordered_a host._n we_o read_v express_o of_o a_o archangel_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o that_o be_v angelorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la a_o chief_a or_o lead_a angel_n and_o of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n by_o name_n saint_n jude_n 9_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n revel_v 12.7_o and_o this_o michael_n be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v uâ—us_fw-fr è_fw-la principibus_fw-la primis_fw-la dan._n 10.13_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n which_o intimate_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v other_o of_o they_o beside_o seven_o in_o number_n say_v clemens_n alexandrin_n 6._o which_o be_v also_o favour_v not_o only_o by_o tobit_n 12.15_o but_o zech._n 4.10_o and_o revel_v c._n 1.4_o 4.5_o 5.6_o this_o michael_n it_o may_v be_v general_n of_o the_o host_n bear_v in_o his_o name_n a_o proclamation_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o so_o it_o be_v interpret_v who_o as_o god_n and_o then_o we_o read_v also_o of_o gabriel_n the_o mighty_a gabriel_n a_o strong_a man_n of_o god_n as_o his_o name_n import_v he_o be_v send_v to_o daniel_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o vision_n dan._n 8.16_o 9.21_o and_o after_o to_o zacharias_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n saint_n luke_n 1.19_o and_o then_o a_o commissioned_n ambassador_n to_o the_o blessedâ—virgin_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o these_o two_o be_v the_o only_a name_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o canonical-book_n michael_n and_o gabriel_n but_o four_o other_o we_o have_v in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a register_n next_o of_o jewish_a belief_n and_o tradition_n raphael_n i._n e._n physic_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a physician_n 1._o send_v to_o heal_v tobit_n and_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o to_o bind_v asmodeus_n the_o evil_a spirit_n tob._n 3.17_o 12.14_o who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o h._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.16_o but_o then_o to_o this_o general_n we_o have_v another_o word_n add_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o our_o english_a distinguish_v not_o at_o all_o from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o denote_v a_o particular_a service_n under_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 9.12_o like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o serve_v table_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o this_o special_a deaconry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solemn_o send_v forth_o and_o commissioned_n as_o legate_n and_o officer_n from_o above_o thus_o the_o learned_a doctor_n hammond_n interpret_v the_o seven_o spirit_n annotat._n revel_v 1.4_o and_o 4.5_o the_o angel_n which_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v as_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o officer_n wait_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o go_v on_o all_o their_o message_n or_o as_o in_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n to_o attend_v the_o command_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o perform_v they_o now_o that_o we_o may_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o angel_n employ_v and_o ministration_n we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o distinct_o 1._o with_o reference_n unto_o god_n himself_o 2._o to_o christ_n god-man_n 3._o to_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o of_o mankind_n and_o 4._o to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n call_v in_o the_o text_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n sect._n i._n their_o ministry_n unto_o god_n first_o i_o say_v they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n unto_o god_n almighty_a damascen_n put_v this_o into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n of_o his_o glorious_a court_n and_o presence_n wait_v upon_o and_o follow_v of_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v so_o a_o chief_a among_o they_o say_v to_o zacharias_n i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n luke_n 1.19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n say_v micaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a 1_o king_n 22.19_o that_o be_v the_o great_a king_n on_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o guard_n or_o retinue_n of_o angel_n round_o about_o he_o and_o in_o this_o as_o some_o conceive_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n or_o presence_n in_o some_o place_n more_o than_o in_o other_o consist_v whereas_o otherwise_o god_n be_v omni-present_a and_o everywhere_o alike_o as_o arnobius_n say_v viz._n in_o this_o his_o train_n and_o attendance_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v peculiar_o present_a where_o his_o court_n be_v that_o be_v 5.1_o where_o the_o holy_a angel_n keep_v their_o station_n and_o rendezvous_n hence_o jacob_n have_v see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o sai_z gen._n 28.16_o 17._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v heaven_n guild-hall_n court_n or_o palace_n as_o our_o learned_a mede_n have_v it_o for_o the_o gate_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o judgment-hall_n and_o place_n where_o king_n and_o senator_n use_v to_o sit_v attend_v by_o their_o guard_n and_o minister_n thus_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o ancient_a of_o day_n be_v represent_v come_v to_o judgement_n dan._n 7.10_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n of_o the_o same_o appearance_n too_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v as_o saint_n jude_n record_v it_o ver_fw-la 14._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n or_o ten_o thousand_o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o ten_o thousand_o by_o his_o saint_n unless_o by_o saint_n we_o mean_v these_o holy_a one_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 4.13_o 17._o a_o like_a expression_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n we_o find_v in_o that_o of_o moses_n deuter._n 33.2_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n unto_o they_o and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount-paran_n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o or_o with_o his_o holy_a myriad_n with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o as_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o whereunto_o the_o psalmist_n also_o relate_v ps._n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n from_o whence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o new-testament_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n there_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act._n 7.53_o ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n meaning_n moses_n gal._n 3.19_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n heb._n 2.2_o howbeit_o in_o the_o old-testament_n story_n it-self_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o term_n but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o fiery_a and_o smoke_a cloud_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exod._n 19_o the_o expression_n therefore_o seem_v to_o proceed_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o encamp_a of_o his_o sacred_a retinue_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o according_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o last_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o seem_v to_o expound_v it_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n saint_n matth._n 16.27_o saint_n mark_n 8.38_o thus_o heaven_n we_o know_v be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_a residence_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o habitation_n of_o angel_n saint_n jude_n 6._o ver_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o say_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n therâ—_n and_o according_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n before_o have_v set_v the_o example_n ch._n 63.15_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o thy_o glory_n that_o be_v where_o thy_o throne_n be_v surround_v with_o myriad_o of_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n and_o thus_o be_v god_n present_a of_o old_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o name_n be_v record_v upon_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n 6.1_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n the_o lxx_o have_v it_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n most_o probable_o the_o seraphim_n or_o angel_n as_o there_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n before_o the_o god_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o i_o will_v worshp_n towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n ps._n 138.1_o 2._o for_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n i_o note_v before_o and_o the_o greek_a here_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a according_o in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la angelorum_fw-la in_o the_o view_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n agreeable_o whereto_o we_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o solomon_n caution_v against_o rash_a vow_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o when_o thou_o vowe_v a_o vow_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_n they_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o be_v let_v not_o such_o a_o foolish_a excuse_n come_v from_o thou_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n take_n the_o word_n collective_o as_o we_o do_v man_n turk_n spaniard_n etc._n
angel_n say_v he_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n where_o we_o observe_v also_o a_o decent_a reverence_n and_o uniformity_n both_o of_o gesture_n and_o expression_n for_o our_o instruction_n doubtless_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o their_o liturgy_n we_o see_v be_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n compose_v of_o laud_n and_o praise_n doxology_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o therefore_o shall_v waken_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n tibi_fw-la omnes_fw-la superni_fw-la cives_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la b._n spirituum_fw-la ordines_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la adorantes_fw-la concinunt_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la laudant_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la illi_fw-la superni_fw-la cives_fw-la magnificè_fw-la &_o honorabiliter_fw-la d._n aug._n med._n c._n 33._o well_o therefore_o have_v our_o church_n take_v in_o certain_a parcel_n of_o their_o holy_a office_n into_o her_o public_a service_n so_o in_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o thou_o all_o angel_n cry_v aloud_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o thou_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n so_o at_o the_o holy_a communion_n a_o little_a before_o the_o consecration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacred_a element_n therefore_o with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n we_o laud_v and_o magnify_v thy_o glorious_a name_n evermore_o praise_v thou_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n most_o high_a and_o again_o after_o we_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n there_o follow_v that_o angelic_a hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n we_o praise_v thou_o we_o bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o psalmist_n that_o sweet-singer_n of_o israel_n we_o find_v call_v upon_o the_o angel_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o reflect_v upon_o their_o backwardness_n or_o impute_v a_o negligence_n and_o forgetfulness_n to_o they_o but_o as_o one_o delight_v himself_o in_o that_o celestial_a employment_n and_o desirous_a to_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o excellent_a example_n of_o it_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o supply_n of_o those_o high_a measure_n of_o devotion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o angel_n of_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o his_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n ps._n 103.20_o 21._o and_o again_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o height_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_n you_o he_o all_o his_o host_n psal._n 148.1_o 2._o iii_o these_o minister_a spirit_n wait_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o ready_a messenger_n to_o receive_v his_o command_n observe_v his_o order_n go_v upon_o his_o errand_n and_o embassy_n and_o fulfil_v all_o his_o will_n thus_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v send_v or_o employ_v they_o about_o non_fw-la solùm_fw-la autem_fw-la hymnos_fw-la decantant_fw-la sed_fw-la divinae_fw-la etiam_fw-la oeconomiae_fw-la ministrant_fw-la theodoret._n divin_n decret_n epit._n so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n just_o now_o recite_v you_o angel_n of_o his_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n who_o be_v always_o at_o his_o beck_n no_o soon_o do_v he_o signify_v or_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v present_o on_o the_o wing_n swift_o fly_v in_o iacob_n vision_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o ladder_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o it_o that_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n quorum_fw-la unum_fw-la solumque_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la servire_fw-la nutibus_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la omninò_fw-la quidquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la jussiâ—_n ejus_fw-la facere_fw-la apparitores_fw-la magni_fw-la regis_fw-la lactant._n instit._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o sometime_o they_o be_v dispatch_v to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o several_a message_n of_o glad-tiding_n we_o read_v of_o by_o and_o from_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o abraham_n daniel_n zacharias_n the_o blessed-virgin_n saint_n john_n and_o other_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o sometime_o again_o they_o be_v send_v to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n revel_v 15.6_o 7._o as_o on_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n gen._n 19_o on_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o on_o the_o assyrian_a host_n 2_o king_n 19_o on_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 24.15_o 16._o but_o often_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o work_v deliverance_n and_o bring_v supply_n extraordinary_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n as_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n hereafter_o more_o particular_o to_o specify_v and_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o far_o in_o this_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o hesiod_n to_o this_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o o_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o may_v be_v awaken_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o in_o these_o step_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v delight_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o zealous_a and_o devout_a orderly_a and_o unanimous_a diligent_a and_o unwearied_a in_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o praise_v of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o we_o may_v add_v unto_o all_o our_o religious_a acknowledgement_n a_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n too_o like_v unto_o they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n sect_n ii_o their_o ministry_n unto_o christ._n second_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n unto_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n saint_n john_n 1.51_o and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o divine_a appointment_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n here_o now_o i_o may_v entertain_v you_o with_o a_o prolix_a discourse_n to_o show_v how_o all_o along_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v wait_v upon_o christ_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o but_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v upon_o the_o particular_n most_o of_o which_o the_o devout_a gerhard_n have_v summary_o lay_v together_o angelus_n ejus_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la nunciat_fw-la xxvi_o nativitatem_fw-la manifestat_fw-la in_o aegyptum_fw-la fugere_fw-la mandat_fw-la angeli_fw-la serviunt_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la ministrant_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la angelus_n ei_fw-la adest_fw-la in_o mortis_fw-la ago_o apparet_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la resurrectione_n angeli_fw-la praestò_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ascensione_n aderunt_fw-la in_o futurâ_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la reversione_n 1._o to_o signalise_v his_o advent_n a_o angel_n foretell_v his_o immediate_a forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n unto_o zacharias_n saint_n lukeâ—_n 13_o and_o then_o his_o conception_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ver_fw-la 30.31_o resolve_v her_o doubt_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v ver_fw-la 35._o and_o after_o that_o assure_v joseph_n her_o espouse_a husband_n that_o what_o be_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n mat._n 1.20_o 2._o at_o his_o birth_n as_o have_v be_v somewhere_o already_o intimate_v a_o angel_n be_v the_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o good_a news_n of_o it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lie_v and_o immediate_o upon_o that_o a_o whole_a host_n of_o angel_n sing_v together_o in_o consort_n with_o he_o glorify_v and_o laud_v god_n saint_n luke_n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n no_o soon_o be_v he_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o admiration_n by_o the_o angel_n adore_v and_o worship_v by_o those_o know_v and_o
bless_a spirit_n how_o contemptible_a soever_o his_o appearance_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o men._n upon_o which_o account_n probable_o the_o apostle_n add_v it_o as_o a_o considerable_a link_n to_o his_o golden-chain_n when_o he_o describe_v the_o great_a and_o acknowledgee_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n say_v he_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 3._o then_o during_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n a_o angel_n watch_v over_o he_o while_o yet_o in_o his_o infancy_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o from_o herod_n malice_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n till_o he_o shall_v bring_v he_o word_n saint_n mat._n 2.13_o 14._o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o after_o appear_v again_o in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n and_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o yet_o again_o after_o that_o warn_v he_o to_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n ver_fw-la 22._o at_o his_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o wilderness_n conflict_v thereupon_o with_o the_o tempter_n the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o need_n and_o congratulate_v his_o triumph_n he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v saint_n mark_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o ch_z 1.13_o provide_v it_o be_v like_a for_o his_o safety_n as_o well_o as_o support_v all_o the_o while_n there_o but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o saint_n matthew_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o temptation_n then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o evangel_n ch_z 4.11_o ne_fw-la deesse_fw-la viderentur_fw-la angeli_fw-la cui_fw-la angelorum_fw-la custodiam_fw-la &_o ministeria_fw-la insidiosè_fw-la impegerat_fw-la tentator_n spectatores_fw-la tantùm_fw-la conflictûs_fw-la socii_fw-la triumphi_fw-la at_o his_o bitter_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o have_v resign_v up_o himself_o perfect_o to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o disposal_n as_o to_o the_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v of_o he_o saint_n luke_n 22.43_o and_o if_o need_n be_v himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v but_o ask_v his_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v he_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n saint_n matth._n 26.53_o 4._o after_o his_o death_n a_o angel_n open_v his_o grave_a and_o remove_v his_o tombstone_n behold_v say_v the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n saint_n matth._n 28.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o angel_n also_o declare_v and_o witness_n his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o saint_n luke_n speak_v of_o two_o angel_n ch_n 24.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v much_o perplex_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shining-garment_n and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o he_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 5._o at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o angel_n be_v his_o attendant_n confirm_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o beholder_n and_o preach_v thereupon_o a_o second_o come_v of_o his_o in_o like_a manner_n from_o thence_o act._n 1.10_o 11._o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o iust._n martyr_n expound_v that_o in_o ps._n 24._o attollite_fw-la portas_fw-la principes_fw-la vestras_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n p._n 255._o he_o need_v not_o the_o angel_n help_v indeed_o to_o transport_v he_o thither_o to_o remove_v impediment_n and_o bear_v he_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o come_v about_o he_o to_o applaud_v he_o as_o victor_n domini_fw-la and_o sing_v together_o in_o jubilee_n modulate_v a_o new_a song_n and_o fill_v the_o heaven_n with_o their_o agree_a harmony_n 6._o then_o after_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o high_a and_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o pour_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o we_o find_v thâ—y_v wait_v upon_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n i_o bâ—hâ—ld_v say_v saint_n john_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n saying_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n thâ—t_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n revel_v 5.11_o 12._o upon_o occasion_n they_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n from_o thence_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n revel_v 1.1_o and_o again_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v add_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ch_n 22.16_o at_o his_o commandment_n they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n ch_n 12.7_o last_o at_o his_o glorious_a come_n in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o they_o be_v again_o to_o attend_v his_o person_n proclaim_v his_o approach_n awaken_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o general_a resurrection_n separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a at_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o execute_v the_o decretory_a sentence_n then_o give_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 87._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n saint_n mark_n 8.38_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o he_o shall_v descend_v with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o arch-angel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 4.16_o the_o trumpeâ—_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.52_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tâ—eth_n saint_n matth._n 13_o 3â—_n etc._n etc._n thus_o from_o â—irst_n to_o last_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o glorious_a come_n aâ—_n the_o â—inal_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o angel_n we_o seâ—_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n sect_n iii_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o of_o mankind_n three_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o minister_a spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a
attend_v he_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o common_o allege_v for_o this_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o necessary_o enforce_v it_o yet_o if_o take_v and_o expound_v as_o general_o they_o be_v by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n yea_o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gentile_n too_o which_o be_v from_o thence_o most_o probable_o derive_v do_v very_o much_o favour_v it_o lxâ—i_fw-la spanhemius_fw-la be_v positive_a and_o severe_a in_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n as_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d un-scriptural_a anti-scriptural_a unreasonable_a 15._o but_o the_o learned_a zanchie_a be_v quite_o of_o another_o mind_n the_o common_a and_o constant_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v much_o of_o weight_n and_o authority_n with_o i_o unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o they_o all_o seem_v to_o have_v beâ—n_v of_o this_o judgement_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o more_o probable_a ibid._n the_o whole_a church_n have_v always_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v he_o â—arther_o and_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o â—very_n faithful_a person_n have_v his_o certain_a angel_n assign_v he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o hence_o thâ—â—_n the_o doctrine_n abouâ—_n angel_n propagate_v among_o the_o gentile_n do_v â—low_v â—rom_o the_o jewâ—_n as_o justin_n and_o eusebius_n testolin_n however_o many_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o relate_n 1._o nâ—w_v it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n among_o all_o nation_n that_o all_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o conceive_v have_v thâ—ir_a angel_n appoint_v they_o whence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v genii_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o some_o fâ—w_a authority_n first_o of_o the_o father_n and_o second_o of_o pagan-writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iust._n martyr_n qu._n &_o resp._n p._n 410._o aliquibus_fw-la angâ—lis_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la hominis_fw-la crâ—ditam_fw-la esse_fw-la curam_fw-la ne_fw-la choose_fw-la laederent_fw-la &_o perniciem_fw-la cis_fw-la asserrent_fw-la scelerati_fw-la &_o exâ—crati_fw-la daemon_n theodoret._n divin_n decret_a epit._n c._n de_fw-fr angelis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la de_fw-fr platoâ—e_fw-fr testâ—tur_fw-la apulâ—ius_n plato_n autumat_fw-la singulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la agendâ_fw-la testes_fw-la &_o cuslode_v singulos_fw-la additos_fw-la qui_fw-la nemini_fw-la conspicui_fw-la semper_fw-la adsint_fw-la arbitri_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d max._n tyrius_n diss._n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arrian_n epist._n diss._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menander_n well_fw-mi ut_fw-la alii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la ab_fw-la hebraeis_n demanârunt_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la gentiles_n propagata_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la angelis_n utì_n è_fw-fr zanchio_n paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la diximus_fw-la confirmant_fw-la magis_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numenius_n vide_fw-la ludou._n viu._n in_o aug._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 11._o quis_fw-la poetarum_fw-la quis_fw-la sophistarum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la omninò_fw-la de_fw-fr prophetarum_fw-la fonte_fw-la potaverit_fw-la tertul._n apol._n c._n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la studium_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la barbaris_fw-la traxit_fw-la originem_fw-la tatiani_n orat._n contra_fw-la graecos_n jacob_n when_o he_o bless_v ioseph_n two_o son_n make_v this_o prayer_n for_o they_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o â—vil_n bless_v the_o lad_n gen._n 48_o 1â—_n where_o he_o manifest_o point_v at_o a_o angel_n that_o have_v all_o along_o take_v the_o care_n of_o himself_o whoeâ—er_o he_o be_v but_o than_o he_o assign_v he_o over_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o both_o his_o grandchild_n to_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n together_o our_o bless_a saviour_n affirm_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v their_o angel_n by_o way_n of_o propriety_n saint_n matth._n 18.10_o from_o whence_o saint_n chrysostom_n think_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o saint_n if_o not_o all_o other_o have_v their_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 60._o in_o s._n matth._n but_o yet_o he_o determine_v not_o peremptory_o one_o particular_a angel_n to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o church_n in_o mary_n house_n say_v when_o saint_n peter_n knock_v at_o door_n who_o they_o suppose_v at_o that_o time_n fast_o in_o prison_n it_o be_v his_o angel_n act._n 12.15_o and_o this_o as_o zanchie_a note_n 15._o juxtà _fw-la receptam_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la and_o origen_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o angel_n similitèr_fw-la ergò_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la alterius_fw-la apostoli_fw-la angelus_n sicut_fw-la est_fw-la petri_n &_o singulorum_fw-la per_fw-la ordinem_fw-la in_o numeros_fw-la hom._n 1._o this_o seem_v to_o argue_v a_o opinion_n of_o particular_a guardian-angel_n in_o the_o speaker_n but_o yet_o amount_v not_o to_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v also_o render_v somewhat_o the_o more_o dubious_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a agreement_n about_o the_o time_n when_o this_o angel_n enter_v upon_o his_o suppose_a charge_n some_o say_v at_o the_o nativity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n hierom_n magna_fw-la dignitas_fw-la animarum_fw-la 18._o ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la svi_fw-la angelum_fw-la deputatum_fw-la 12._o with_o who_o agree_v saint_n augustin_n maximum_fw-la aestimo_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la fuisse_fw-la beneficium_fw-la quod_fw-la angelum_fw-la pacis_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la usque_fw-la meum_fw-la mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la custodiendum_fw-la i_o dedisti_fw-la other_o upon_o baptism_n 3._o and_o so_o origen_n be_v think_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v singulis_n pveris_fw-la statim_fw-la post_fw-la acceptum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la certum_fw-la assignari_fw-la angelum_fw-la other_o not_o only_o before_o baptism_n but_o before_o the_o birth_n too_o even_o at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o infuse_v whence_o tertullian_n ascribe_v all_o those_o good_a office_n unto_o angel_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n heathen_a divide_v among_o several_a feign_a goddess_n as_o alemonia_n so_o call_v from_o nourish_v the_o foetus_fw-la in_o the_o womb_n nona_fw-la and_o decima_fw-la from_o the_o month_n of_o note_n for_o child-bearing_a partula_n from_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o lucina_n from_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o into_o light_n omnem_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la serendi_fw-la struendi_fw-la fingendi_fw-la paraturam_fw-la aliqua_fw-la utique_fw-la potestas_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la ministra_fw-la modulatur_fw-la nos_fw-la officia_fw-la divina_fw-la angelos_n dicimus_fw-la de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la c._n 37._o the_o pythagorean_n conceive_v that_o every_o man_n have_v both_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a angel_n attend_v he_o which_o mahomet_n have_v adopt_v into_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o say_n of_o empedocles_n suprâ—_n binos_fw-la genios_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la natali_fw-la diâ—_n cuiquâ—_n mortali_fw-la deorum_fw-la munere_fw-la datos_fw-la bonum_fw-la scil_n &_o malum_fw-la which_o origen_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o mislike_v vnicuique_fw-la duo_fw-la assistunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la alter_fw-la justitiae_fw-la alter_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la the_o stoic_n as_o seneca_n tell_v we_o ascribe_v to_o every_o one_o genium_fw-la &_o junonem_fw-la which_o though_o lipsius_n interpret_v genium_fw-la nempe_fw-la viris_fw-la junonem_fw-la faeminis_fw-la other_o understand_v after_o another_o fashion_n junonem_fw-la &_o genium_fw-la suum_fw-la singulis_fw-la dederunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la praesides_fw-la &_o oppugnatores_fw-la again_o the_o egyptian_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n have_v three_o angel_n one_o to_o govern_v his_o immortal_a soul_n 1._o which_o be_v call_v sacer_n daemon_n a_o second_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heaven_n call_v his_o genius_n and_o a_o three_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o vocation_n or_o employment_n style_v therefore_o spiritus_fw-la professionis_fw-la by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o uncertain_o and_o at_o random_n we_o guess_v at_o these_o matter_n the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o one_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o and_o to_o watch_v and_o war_n against_o ephes._n 6._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n not_o only_o of_o one_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n employ_v by_o god_n for_o our_o aid_n and_o relief_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o ps._n 91._o and_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n say_v the_o text._n yea_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v ps._n 34._o we_o be_v to_o construe_v it_o angel_n 8._o for_o he_o
speak_v of_o a_o host_n and_o often_o by_o the_o hebrew_n one_o be_v put_v for_o a_o multitude_n the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a ch_z thus_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n 2_o sam._n 5.6_o with_o 1._o chr._n 11.4_o frog_n for_o frog_n psal._n 78.45_o tree_n for_o tree_n quail_n for_o quail_n ps._n 105.33_o 40._o ship_n for_o ship_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o with_o 2_o chron._n 9.21_o the_o fowl_n for_o fowl_n ps._n 8.9_o spear_n for_o spear_n 2_o king_n 11.10_o with_o 2_o chron._n 23.9_o we_o find_v in_o sacred_a writ_n sometime_o one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n bring_v message_n to_o divers_a person_n gabriel_n for_o instance_n send_v to_o daniel_n to_o zacharias_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n take_v care_n for_o and_o effect_v the_o deliverance_n of_o sundry_a person_n at_o once_o 20._o open_v the_o prison-dore_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o apostle_n thence_o etc._n etc._n sometime_o again_o we_o have_v many_o angel_n joint_o a_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o protect_v and_o defend_v one_o single_a person_n so_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o angel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n rejoice_v over_o one_o penitent_a saint_n luke_n 15._o and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n at_o his_o decease_n ch_n 16.22_o from_o whence_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o conclude_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o assert_v some_o one_o angel_n ordinary_o attend_v every_o good_a man_n for_o that_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o the_o allow_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a supply_n of_o more_o when_o god_n please_v and_o with_o this_o qualification_n that_o opnion_n be_v usual_o deliver_v vnicuique_fw-la electo_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la certum_fw-la propriumque_fw-la angelum_fw-la extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la vero_fw-la plureâ—_n now_o though_o all_o man_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n quatenùs_fw-la viatores_fw-la â—_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v as_o traveller_n here_o in_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a hereafter_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n almighty_a and_o allege_v that_o they_o sin_v hebr._n ex_fw-la defect_n huius_fw-la adjutorii_fw-la for_o want_n of_o this_o help_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n sincere_a and_o upright_a christian_n have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o effectual_a share_n in_o their_o ministry_n the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v remarkable_a enough_o 18.10_o i_o think_v to_o deserve_v a_o translation_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o from_o thence_o credible_a that_o the_o office_n of_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o providence_n now_o beside_o the_o universal_a providence_n over_o all_o there_o be_v a_o common_a providence_n whereby_o god_n uphold_v and_o guide_v the_o civil_a society_n of_o man_n which_o we_o call_v republic_n and_o that_o each_o of_o these_o have_v their_o angel_n be_v with_o great_a consent_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n collect_v out_o of_o daniel_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o but_o as_o god_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o concern_v of_o single_a person_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n but_o then_o say_v he_o further_o those_o who_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a lot_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o god_n peculiar_o who_o as_o he_o sustain_v with_o a_o special_a providence_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o assign_v guardian-angel_n unto_o to_o direct_v their_o step_n and_o succeed_v their_o endeavour_n agreeable_o whereto_o the_o apostle_n â—alls_v the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o advise_v elsewhere_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o waive_v all_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n two_o point_n there_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o undeniable_a in_o the_o text._n 1._o that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o charge_n and_o commission_n give_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o thâ—_n faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o disciple_n of_o his_o son_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v their_o angel_n by_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o ps._n 34.7_o and_o again_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n psal._n 91.11_o 12._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o set_v their_o love_n upon_o god_n make_v he_o their_o refuge_n and_o know_v his_o name_n that_o be_v worship_n and_o serve_v he_o ver._n 9_o 10_o 14._o sanctus_n sacer_fw-la angelus_n astat_fw-la xxvi_o and_o then_o 2._o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v excâ—â—â—â—_n from_o this_o ministry_n however_o the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d some_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v presume_v to_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o order_n only_o as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n viz._n upon_o occasion_n as_o god_n see_v fit_a and_o good_a for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n saint_n cyril_n note_v it_o of_o the_o seraphim_n who_o be_v suppose_v the_o very_a supreme_a power_n of_o the_o high_a hierarchy_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v send_v to_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n ch_n 6._o and_o he_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o of_o our_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o be_v all_o administratorii_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o the_o declare_v of_o which_o he_o add_v the_o same_o yoke_n heb._n if_o one_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v upon_o all_o these_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v all_o at_o their_o master_n beck_n none_o of_o they_o think_v this_o service_n too_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a but_o esteem_v it_o their_o honour_n and_o praise_v so_o to_o be_v employ_v sect_n iv._o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o faithful_a i_o proceed_v therefore_o four_o to_o show_v more_o particular_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o good_a turn_n or_o office_n which_o they_o perform_v for_o they_o in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o their_o trust_n and_o commission_n menander_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o the_o moderator_n of_o life_n seneca_n paedagogos_fw-la our_o tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n 19_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guardian_n or_o keeper_n of_o mortal_n epicteâ—us_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o curatour_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v zeno_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o overseer_n of_o humane_a affair_n which_o word_n be_v all_o significative_a of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o and_o by_o they_o but_o for_o method-sake_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o chief_a instance_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o these_o three_o head_n i._o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n to_o our_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n to_o our_o defence_n and_o preservation_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n to_o our_o comfort_n help_v deliverance_n and_o supply_n first_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o angel_n ministry_n upon_o occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v message_n from_o he_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n tabulam_fw-la in_o cebes_n his_o table_n the_o genius_n be_v represent_v like_o a_o old-man_n with_o a_o paper_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o other_o point_v as_o it_o be_v at_o something_o and_o command_v those_o that_o enter_v into_o life_n what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n and_o certify_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n by_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o their_o old-age_n gen._n 18._o and_o after_o to_o lot_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o warn_v he_o and_o he_o to_o sly_a out_o speedy_o from_o thence_o ch_n 19_o and_o the_o law_n be_v
say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n as_o i_o show_v ch._n before_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n a_o angel_n meet_v balaam_n the_o prophet_n though_o otherwise_o of_o no_o very_o good_a character_n in_o a_o perverse_a way_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o god_n shall_v reveal_v numb_a 22._o daniel_n have_v his_o vision_n from_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o inform_v he_o and_o give_v he_o skill_n and_o understanding_n dan._n 8.16_o 9.22.23_o ch_n 10._o and_o 11._o so_o throughout_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechary_n we_o read_v that_o a_o angel_n talk_v and_o commune_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o this_o and_o that_o and_o say_v to_o he_o thus_o and_o thus_o zech._n 1.9_o 14_o 19_o 2.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o in_o the_o new-testament_n a_o angel_n bring_v the_o welcome_a message_n of_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o messiah_n to_o zacharias_n the_o priest_n saint_n luke_n 1.13_o and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o conception_n of_o that_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o after_o that_o proclaim_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n saint_n luke_n 2._o a_o angel_n appear_v thrice_o to_o joseph_n as_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o ch._n another_o occasion_n first_o to_o satisfy_v he_o about_o the_o take_n to_o he_o marry_o his_o espouse_a wife_n afterward_o to_o warn_v he_o to_o fly_v with_o the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n into_o egypt_n and_o then_o to_o call_v he_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n saint_n matth._n 1.20_o 21._o 2.13_o 20_o 22._o the_o angel_n also_o as_o i_o have_v ibid._n show_v preach_v christ_n resurrection_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n saint_n luke_n 24._o and_o testify_v from_o heaven_n the_o verity_n of_o his_o ascension_n thither_o and_o his_o second_o come_v thence_o act_v 1._o a_o angel_n signify_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o john_n the_o divine_a revel_v 1.1_o 22.16_o etc._n etc._n this_o way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n occasional_o to_o man_n by_o angel_n seem_v point_v at_o in_o that_o of_o elihu_n job_n 33.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o jew_n whence_o that_o speech_n of_o they_o concern_v saint_n paul_n we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_z if_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o their_o doctrinal_a ministry_n be_v not_o ordinary_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o we_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o substitute_v other_o legate_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o men._n malachi_n have_v it_o of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o thâ—y_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o god_n say_v our_o apostle_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n viz._n in_o our_o nature_n a_o person_n far_o transcendent_a to_o the_o angel_n hebr._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o this_o belove_a son_n of_o he_o god_n incarnate_a that_o great_a prophet_n who_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v unto_o act_n 3.22_o 23._o have_v send_v his_o apostle_n after_o he_o enable_v of_o they_o to_o continue_v and_o propagate_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n after_o they_o too_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v teach_v other_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o these_o visible_a minister_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o and_o receive_v as_o angel_n saint_n paul_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o once_o so_o receive_v he_o gal._n 4.14_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v 11._o before_o suggest_v revel_v 2_o and_o 3_o ch_n to_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o direct_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o angel_n call_v philip_n towards_o the_o south_n to_o meet_v the_o eunuch_n and_o preach_v jesus_n to_o he_o act_v 8._o a_o angel_n certify_v cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n but_o bid_v he_o send_v to_o joppa_n for_o simon_n peter_n there_o who_o shall_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o angel_n satisfy_v peter_n too_o in_o a_o vision_n as_o to_o his_o go_v to_o he_o act_v 10._o a_o angel_n also_o invite_v saint_n paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n ch_n 16._o so_o forward_o be_v these_o celestial_a spirit_n in_o promote_a the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o bless_a mystery_n which_o themselves_o with_o admiration_n look_v down_o into_o and_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o usurp_v the_o ministerial_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o countenance_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o high_a honour_n which_o god_n impart_v unto_o man_n to_o confer_v this_o angelical-office_n and_o employment_n on_o they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o humane_a weakness_n that_o he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o treat_v with_o we_o and_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o these_o in_o our_o own_o flesh._n for_o we_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o glorious_a splendour_n of_o divinity_n itself_o in_o this_o our_o mortal_a state_n nor_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n neither_o without_o much_o of_o terror_n and_o consternation_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o people_n stand_v amaze_v and_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20.19_o and_o when_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o sampson_n mother_n she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n concern_v he_o a_o man_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a judg._n 13.6_o and_o of_o daniel_n we_o read_v that_o upon_o such_o a_o appearance_n his_o strength_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o stand_v tremble_v dan._n 10.8_o 11._o and_o the_o like_a of_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v usual_o begin_v their_o message_n with_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o possess_v those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v so_o to_o daniel_n fear_v not_o daniâ—l_o ch._n 10.2_o so_o to_o zacharias_n fear_v not_o zacharias_n saint_n luke_n 1.13_o so_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n fear_v not_o mary_n ver._n 30._o so_o to_o the_o shepherd_n fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n ch._n 2.10_o so_o to_o the_o good_a woman_n at_o our_o saviour_n grave_n fear_v nâ—t_v you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v saint_n matth._n 28.5_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o i_o have_v insinuate_v a_o condescension_n to_o our_o state_n of_o infirmity_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o send_v and_o speak_v to_o we_o ordinary_o by_o ambassador_n of_o our_o own_o make_v and_o kind_n mortal-man_n like_o our_o sâ—lves_n man_n that_o die_v and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o hebr._n 7.8_o 23._o saint_n paul_n yet_o give_v another_o account_n of_o this_o dispensation_n we_o have_v this_o treasure_n say_v he_o in_o earthen-vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o god_n declare_v and_o magnify_v his_o power_n in_o destroy_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a and_o frail_a men._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v far_o that_o hereby_o also_o he_o make_v the_o great_a proof_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n while_o we_o submit_v to_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o pay_v they_o all_o due_a reverence_n as_o god_n minister_n and_o christ_n vicar_n observe_v they_o amid_o their_o weakness_n and_o
infirmity_n as_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n apostolus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la ut_fw-la quisquâ—_n translate_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o saint_n luke_n 10.16_o and_o then_o again_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v god_n provide_v foâ—_n the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n 14._o as_o zanchy_a note_n that_o fâ—lse_o and_o wickâ—d_a doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v obtrude_v on_o she_o for_o true_a and_o holy_a by_o evil_a angel_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o a_o wide_a door_n open_v unto_o deceitful_a enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o please_v he_o say_v he_o to_o make_v the_o angel_n minister_n of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o uâ—der_v the_o new-testament_n that_o they_o shall_v send_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o never_o propound_v any_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o aâ—tichrist_n we_o be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a to_o limit_v the_o almighty_a but_o that_o he_o may_v still_o employ_v the_o holy_a angel_n upon_o certain_a message_n admonition_n and_o instruction_n as_o he_o please_v and_o likely_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o many_o useful_a notice_n be_v communicate_v from_o they_o art_fw-la praeeunt_fw-la aut_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o quaedam_fw-la humano_fw-la ingenio_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eruenda_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la lipsius_n phys._n stoic_a l._n 1_o diss._n 19_o usus_fw-la etiam_fw-la musicae_fw-la omnisque_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la medicinae_fw-la artis_fw-la gymnasticae_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la his_fw-la similis_fw-la nobis_fw-la subministrant_fw-la porphyr_n deabstin_a l._n 2._o s._n 38._o quod_fw-la &_o plato_n intellexisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellarit_fw-la quò_fw-la spectat_fw-la etiam_fw-la ciceronis_fw-la illud_fw-la philosophic_a quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la plato_n ait_fw-la donum_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la inventum_fw-la deorum_fw-la tuscul._n l._n 1._o &_o m._n antonini_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o s._n 17._o but_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v already_o prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o settle_v by_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v heed_n unto_o as_o a_o unerring_a rule_n and_o guide_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o or_o hearken_v unto_o any_o other_o gospel_n saint_n paul_n as_o to_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o positive_a though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o one_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o mind_n because_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o diabolical_a delusion_n pretend_v to_o be_v angelical_a and_o divine_a revelation_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false-prophet_n be_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o ep._n of_o s._n john_n 4.1_o we_o read_v of_o a_o spirit_n that_o say_v in_o ahab_n time_n i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22._o nor_o be_v this_o peculiar_a unto_o that_o season_n only_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v express_o as_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o this_o than_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v upon_o for_o our_o security_n against_o all_o dangerous_a imposture_n that_o a_o good_a angel_n a_o angel_n of_o light_n can_v never_o come_v unto_o we_o upon_o any_o errand_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o all_o adore_v and_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o chart_n or_o paper_n they_o bear_v always_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o description_n make_v in_o cebes_n table_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o gospel_n publish_v with_o their_o acclamation_n and_o what_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v say_v against_o those_o who_o consult_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v worthy_a also_o of_o our_o remembrance_n chap._n 8.9_o 10._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizzard_n that_o peep_n and_o that_o mutter_v or_o that_o cant_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o incongruous_a and_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o forsake_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o inquire_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n whatever_n new_a light_n they_o may_v possible_o pretend_v unto_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a charge_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n to_o ward_v off_o danger_n from_o we_o as_o soldier_n to_o guard_v we_o as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v we_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o as_o guide_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o way_n full_a of_o peril_n hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v apposite_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d castrametatur_fw-la circum_fw-la encamp_v round_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o ps._n 34._o and_o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n ps._n 91.10_o 11_o 12._o with_o this_o therefore_o abraham_n encourage_v his_o servant_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o gen._n 24.7_o which_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v his_o story_n thus_o repeat_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n before_o who_o i_o walk_v will_v send_v hiâ—_n angel_n with_o thou_o and_o prosper_v thy_o way_n v_o 40._o and_o when_o jacob_n return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n from_o the_o service_n of_o laban_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o who_o he_o say_v thâ—â—_n be_v god_n host_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o of_o which_o 3_o before_o and_o he_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o their_o protection_n this_o be_v the_o support_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o moses_n in_o his_o conduct_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n 23.20_o etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obâ—y_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v â—ot_n pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v than_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n unto_o thy_o adversary_n for_o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o in_o unto_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o perizzites_n and_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o hivites_n and_o the_o jebusite_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o again_o he_o renew_v the_o same_o encouragement_n ch_n 33.2_o i_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n the_o amorite_n and_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o perizzite_n and_o the_o hivite_n and_o the_o jebusite_n when_o a_o formidable_a army_n of_o syrian_n have_v surround_v dothan_n where_o elisha_n be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o so_o that_o his_o servant_n be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_v upon_o it_o elisha_n thus_o comfort_v he_o fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6.14_o 15._o whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o host_n of_o angel_n that_o pitch_v
about_o he_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v v_o 16_o 17._o and_o elisha_n pray_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o open_a hâ—â—_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n he_o therefore_o they_o prâ—seruâ—d_v in_o this_o strait_a and_o danger_n smite_v of_o the_o syrian_n with_o blindness_n as_o we_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o hedge_n the_o devil_n complain_v of_o which_o god_n make_v about_o job_n and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n ch_z 1._o v._n 10._o and_o according_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 5.5_o 6._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n of_o my_o vineyard_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o sepe_v &_o maceria_fw-la custodia_fw-la angelica_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v it_o this_o hedge_n and_o wall_n be_v the_o guard_n or_o custody_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o we_o may_v conceive_v too_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n zec._n 2.4_o according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v even_o now_o of_o the_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o immediate_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 12._o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o temple_n say_v let_v we_o hence_o many_o good_a man_n undoubted_o have_v owe_v their_o safety_n and_o preservation_n from_o impendent_a evil_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o peculiar_a warning_n of_o angel_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o i_o have_v note_v 2._o before_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o herod_n and_o his_o emissary_n by_o the_o angel_n warning_n joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n s._n mat._n 2._o some_o memorable_a passage_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v out_o of_o history_n the_o first_o i_o take_v from_o melanchton_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o daniel_n where_o he_o tell_v this_o story_n of_o grynaeus_n a_o learned_a and_o religious_a divine_a 10._o this_o grynaeus_n at_o the_o meeting_n at_o spire_n anno_fw-la 1529._o come_v to_o melanchton_n from_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberge_n and_o have_v hear_v faber_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n defend_v some_o gross_a error_n in_o a_o sermon_n by_o he_o preach_v there_o go_v to_o he_o private_o and_o expostulate_v with_o he_o a_o while_n about_o thâ—m_n faber_n politic_o dissemble_v his_o dislike_n prâ—tends_v himself_o desirous_a of_o far_a discourse_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o he_o on_o the_o morrow_n to_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v he_o then_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o beg_v his_o excuse_n for_o the_o present_a haste_n as_o have_v some_o urgent_a business_n with_o the_o king_n grynaeus_n in_o the_o interim_n think_v he_o in_o good_a â—arnest_n whereas_o the_o snare_n be_v now_o a-laying_a for_o his_o life_n go_v back_o to_o melanchton_n in_o this_o persuasion_n and_o be_v just_o set_v down_o to_o supper_n and_o tell_v part_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v when_o melanchton_n be_v sudden_o call_v by_o a_o certain_a voice_n from_o table_n to_o his_o study_n where_o one_o he_o know_v not_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o grave_a old_a man_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o there_o will_v be_v officer_n present_o at_o hand_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o fabâ—r_n for_o the_o arrest_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o grynaeus_n command_v he_o therefore_o to_o go_v immediate_o from_o the_o city_n and_o make_v no_o delay_n and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n upon_o this_o melanchton_n forthwith_o go_v back_o to_o the_o company_n bid_v they_o to_o rise_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o whereupon_o they_o convey_v grynaeus_n to_o the_o rhine_n stay_v at_o the_o bank_n but_o till_o they_o see_v he_o safe_a over_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o return_v back_o to_o his_o lodging_n find_v that_o the_o officer_n have_v be_v there_o indeed_o to_o search_v for_o he_o this_o relation_n melanchton_n aver_v himself_o for_o certain_a and_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o good_a man_n then_o alive_a to_o avouch_v it_o conclude_v of_o it_o devout_o to_o this_o effect_n bless_v we_o god_n that_o he_o add_v his_o angel_n for_o our_o keeper_n ibid._n and_o let_v we_o upon_o that_o account_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o our_o vocation_n with_o the_o more_o quiet_a and_o unconcerned_a spirit_n a_o second_o i_o contract_v out_o of_o dr._n h._n moâ—e_n who_o give_v we_o this_o at_o large_a out_o of_o bodinus_fw-la 13._o a_o holy_a and_o pious_a man_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v and_o acquaintance_n of_o bodinus_n free_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a spirit_n that_o do_v perpetual_o accompany_v he_o which_o he_o be_v first_o ware_n of_o in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o his_o age_n but_o conceive_v that_o the_o say_a spirit_n have_v be_v present_a with_o he_o all_o his_o life-time_n as_o he_o gather_v from_o certain_a monitory_a dream_n and_o vision_n whereby_o he_o be_v forewarn_v as_o well_o of_o several_a danger_n as_o vice_n that_o this_o spirit_n discover_v himself_o to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n that_o every_o day_n he_o will_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n about_o three_o or_o four_o a-clock_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o rouse_v he_o up_o and_o a_o voice_n will_v come_v while_o he_o be_v asleep_a say_v who_o get_v first_o up_o to_o pray_v that_o by_o some_o sensible_a sign_n he_o do_v ever_o advertise_v he_o of_o thing_n as_o by_o strike_v his_o right_a ear_n if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o if_o otherwise_o his_o left_a and_o if_o any_o body_n come_v to_o circumvent_v he_o that_o his_o right_a ear_n be_v strike_v but_o his_o left_a if_o a_o good_a man_n and_o to_o good_a end_n accost_v he_o if_o he_o be_v about_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v hurt_v he_o or_o intend_v or_o purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v prove_v ill_a that_o he_o be_v inhibit_v by_o a_o sign_n and_o if_o he_o delay_v to_o follow_v his_o business_n that_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o a_o sign_n give_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o psalm_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o marvellous_a act_n that_o he_o be_v present_o raise_v and_o strengthen_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a power_n that_o he_o be_v often_o admonish_v to_o give_v alm_n and_o that_o the_o more_o charity_n he_o bestow_v the_o more_o prosperous_a he_o be_v and_o that_o on_o a_o time_n when_o his_o enemy_n seek_v after_o his_o life_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o water_n that_o his_o father_n in_o a_o dream_n bring_v two_o horse_n to_o he_o the_o one_o white_a the_o other_o bay_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o bid_v his_o servant_n hire_v he_o two_o horse_n and_o though_o he_o tell_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o colour_n that_o yet_o he_o bring_v he_o a_o white-one_a and_o a_o bay-one_a that_o in_o all_o difficulty_n journey_n and_o what_o other_o erterprise_n soever_o he_o use_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o one_o night_n when_o he_o have_v beg_v his_o blessing_n while_o he_o sleep_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n wherein_o his_o father_n seem_v to_o bless_v he_o at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o be_v new_o go_v to_o bed_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o lâ—t_v he_o alone_o till_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o again_o wherefore_o he_o watch_v and_o pray_v all_o that_o night_n and_o the_o day_n after_o he_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o next_o sleep_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n save_v now_o sing_v qui_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o latibulo_fw-la altissime_fw-la a_o three_o i_o find_v in_o a_o late_a discourse_n of_o moses_n amyraldus_n etc._n who_o tell_v it_o from_o cameron_n a_o divine_a of_o name_n and_o eminence_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr calignon_fw-fr chancellor_n of_o navarre_n this_o notable_a passage_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o bearn_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a town_n of_o that_o country_n one_o night_n as_o he_o be_v asleep_a he_o hear_v a_o voice_n which_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n calignon_fw-fr whereupon_o awake_v and_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o he_o fall_v to_o sleep_v
give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o sea_n say_v hurt_v not_o till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o forehead_n revel_v 7.2_o 3._o king_n hezekiah_n in_o a_o great_a strait_n and_o distress_n begird_v with_o the_o assyrian_n who_o power_n and_o multitude_n he_o be_v no-way_n able_a to_o resist_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o work_v a_o sudden_a and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n for_o he_o destroy_v in_o one_o night_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v 3._o before_o a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o insult_a enemy_n 2_o king_n 19_o and_o such_o another_o story_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o maccabeus_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o angel_n or_o helper_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la 2_o maccab._n 11.6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o with_o his_o prayer_n at_o another_o time_n for_o the_o like_a aid_n encourage_v by_o this_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n ch._n 15.22_o 23_o 24._o the_o three_o famous_a confessor_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n who_o proper_a name_n be_v hananiah_n michael_n and_o azariah_n dan._n 1._o when_o cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a be_v yet_o strange_o preserve_v from_o all_o harm_n and_o indemnify_v amid_o the_o rage_a flame_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v there_o with_o they_o so_o that_o that_o most_o furious_a and_o devour_a element_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o their_o body_n nor_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n singe_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v nor_o do_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o fire_n pass_v upon_o they_o though_o it_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o scorch_a that_o it_o consume_v the_o man_n who_o cast_v they_o in_o dan._n 3._o and_o when_o daniel_n another_o of_o the_o confessor_n of_o those_o time_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o ch._n 1._o call_v there_o the_o four_o child_n to_o who_o god_n give_v great_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n when_o he_o i_o say_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v devour_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n there_o restrain_v the_o wild_a appetite_n of_o those_o greedy_a beast_n of_o prey_n and_o after_o a_o most_o unwonted_a manner_n preserve_v he_o in_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n dan._n 6._o my_o god_n say_v he_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o for_o as_o much_o as_o before_o he_o innocency_n be_v find_v in_o i_o and_o also_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n ver._n 22._o and_o these_o four_o be_v the_o person_n plain_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o apostle_n martyrology_n hebr._n 11.33_o 34._o who_o be_v say_v through_o faith_n to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n viz._n god_n by_o his_o angel_n as_o have_v be_v say_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v they_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o highpriest_n put_v in_o the_o common-prison_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o animate_v they_o to_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 5.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n peter_n after_o that_o imprison_v by_o herod_n and_o deliver_v over_o for_o security_n to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v be_v thence_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o care_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o a_o angel_n lose_v of_o his_o chain_n cause_v the_o irongate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o open_v to_o he_o and_o conduct_v of_o he_o through_o the_o street_n thereof_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o think_v himself_o but_o in_o a_o dream_n for_o a_o great_a while_n till_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o acknowledge_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o angel_n we_o see_v be_v the_o commissioned_n instrument_n of_o extraordinary_a escape_n preservation_n and_o deliverance_n sometime_o too_o they_o be_v send_v as_o physician_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v in_o case_n of_o hurt_n sickness_n or_o disease_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n where_o lay_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o impotent_a folk_n blind_a half-withered_a wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n for_o a_o angel_n say_v the_o text_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n which_o heinsius_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o cyril_n be_v 20._o yearly_a at_o pentecost_n into_o the_o pool_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n and_o whosoever_o then_o fiâ—st_v after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v saint_n john_n 5.3_o 4._o to_o this_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v perhaps_o those_o choice_a receipt_n which_o m._n antoninus_n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o debtor_n for_o to_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n who_o name_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o signify_v a_o divine_a physician_n send_v to_o heal_v old_a tobit_n of_o his_o blindness_n and_o sarah_n the_o daughter_n of_o raguel_n his_o daughter-in-law_n of_o she_o reproach_v barrenness_n to_o scale_v away_o the_o whiteness_n of_o tobit_n be_v eye_n and_o to_o give_v sarah_n the_o daughter_n of_o raguel_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o tobias_n the_o son_n of_o tobit_n and_o to_o bind_v asmodeus_n the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o have_v kill_v she_o seven_o former_a husband_n before_o they_o have_v lie_v with_o she_o tobit_n 3_o and_o the_o good_a old_a man_n be_v so_o ready_a in_o his_o belief_n of_o this_o divinity_n concern_v the_o help_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n angel_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o servant_n upon_o occasion_n that_o he_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v his_o trouble_a and_o discontent_a wife_n upon_o his_o son_n journey_n from_o she_o with_o it_o take_v no_o care_n say_v he_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o safety_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n will_v keep_v he_o company_n and_o his_o journey_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a and_o he_o shall_v return_v safe_a ch._n 5.20_o 21._o hitherto_o i_o have_v give_v sundry_a apposite_a instance_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n throughout_o their_o life_n instruct_v defend_v comfort_v help_a and_o deliver_v they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v then_o most_o ready_a at_o hand_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o at_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n therefore_o they_o may_v look_v for_o strength_n and_o support_v from_o they_o even_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o as_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o suggest_v custodi_fw-la already_o that_o be_v a_o time_n certain_o wherein_o their_o help_n can_v but_o be_v very_o acceptable_a all_o other_o visible_a help_n then_o fail_v and_o the_o devil_n ply_v of_o his_o assault_n because_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v short_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o gazaeus_n to_o insert_v this_o intercalare_fw-la distichon_fw-la in_o a_o poem_n of_o he_o to_o his_o angel-keeper_n angelo_n mi_fw-mi bene_fw-la dux_fw-la animae_fw-la bene_fw-la mentis_fw-la achates_n quo_fw-la sine_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la vivere_fw-la nolo_fw-la mori_fw-la in_o death_n as_o gerhard_n speak_v sacr._n we_o fear_v especial_o the_o craft_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o serpent_n who_o do_v insidiari_fw-la calcaneo_fw-la ply_v at_o the_o heel_n the_o heel_n say_v he_o be_v the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o body_n a_o the_o extreme_a term_n of_o life_n be_v death_n in_o that_o agony_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n be_v chief_o necessary_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o convey_v the_o soul_n whâ—n_v it_o leave_v the_o body_n into_o the_o heauâ—â—ly_a paradise_n 52._o tertuâ—â—â—â—â—_n stileâ—_n they_o 〈…〉_z the_o câ—â—lers_n forth_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—uch_n aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—hem_n 〈◊〉_d â—uram_fw-la diversorii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d preparation_n 〈◊〉_d those_o mâ—nsions_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o agreeable_o â—o_o which_o we_o â—ave_n â—omewâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o platonist_n vide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n plato_n docuit_fw-la â—bi_fw-la uâ—â—a_fw-la edith_v 〈…〉_z est_fw-la cundem_fw-la illum_fw-la genium_fw-la raptare_fw-la illich_o &_o 〈◊〉_d veluâ—_fw-la custodiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la juâ—â—â—ium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o attendance_n to_o lodge_v the_o depart_a spirit_n safe_o in_o
love_n to_o we_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o man_n a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o creature_n nay_o and_o exalt_v our_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o most_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o his_o deity_n nativity_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n now_o take_v it_o both_o for_o their_o duty_n and_o happiness_n to_o adore_v he_o clothe_v with_o that_o nature_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n employ_v themselves_o in_o attendance_n and_o ministries_n about_o we_o and_o the_o psalmist_n represent_v this_o as_o comfort_v sufficient_a against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n and_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n the_o terror_n by_o night_n and_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n the_o plague_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o destruction_n that_o waste_v at_o noonday_n that_o be_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n that_o seek_v to_o do_v we_o mischief_n sleep_v or_o wake_v by_o night_n or_o day_n as_o some_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o all_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o evil_n secret_a or_o open_a ab_fw-la incursu_fw-la nequam_fw-la spirituum_fw-la qui_fw-la noctu_fw-la vigilant_a &_o daemonii_fw-la meridiani_fw-la j._n pricaeus_n in_o ps._n 91._o nec_fw-la homines_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la daemon_n nocâ—re_fw-la possunt_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la autem_fw-la daemon_n per_fw-la pavorem_fw-la noctis_fw-la &_o pestem_fw-la grassantem_fw-la in_o meridic_fw-la munster_n ibid._n even_o this_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n psal._n 91._o and_o when_o he_o have_v élsewhere_o mention_v the_o encamp_a of_o this_o heavenly_a host_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n ps._n 34._o he_o add_v immediate_o upon_o it_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a even_o from_o this_o instance_n of_o his_o goodness_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o need_v be_v the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v meat_n from_o heaven_n even_o angel_n food_n it_o well_o become_v we_o to_o take_v some_o time_n particular_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n we_o reap_v from_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o we_o may_v admire_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o devout_a s._n bernard_n lord_n 91._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o thus_o think_v on_o he_o thou_o send_v to_o he_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n thou_o send_v into_o he_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o promise_v he_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o heavenly_a region_n may_v be_v unemployed_a in_o solicitude_n for_o he_o thou_o send_v forth_o also_o those_o bless_a spirit_n the_o angel_n to_o minister_v to_o we_o and_o again_o with_o s._n augustine_n 27._o who_o have_v spend_v some_o meditation_n upon_o this_o subject_n thus_o pious_o conclude_v they_o when_o i_o remember_v these_o thing_n o_o lord_n i_o confess_v before_o thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o great_a benefit_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v honour_v we_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n and_o yet_o count_v that_o but_o small_a provision_n unless_o thou_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n above_o even_o those_o angel_n of_o thou_o as_o minister_a spirit_n unto_o we_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o he_o and_o xxvi_o with_o religious_a gerhard_n let_v we_o engage_v ourselves_o a_o while_n in_o the_o contemplation_n how_o immense_a the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n be_v towards_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o heavenly_a father_n say_v he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o deliver_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v send_v to_o save_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v to_o sanctify_v we_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o protect_v we_o much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o saint_n bernard_n thus_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a court_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n serve_v we_o and_o hand_n down_o its_o benefit_n to_o we_o so_o that_o i_o no_o long_o wonder_n that_o all_o inferior_a creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n when_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a deny_v we_o not_o their_o ministries_n deserve_o therefore_o have_v our_o church_n appoint_v one_o festival_n in_o the_o year_n for_o a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v so_o great_a advantage_n instruct_v of_o we_o then_o to_o recognize_v the_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o ordain_v of_o their_o service_n and_o by_o prayer_n unto_o he_o to_o seek_v the_o blessing_n of_o their_o ministration_n as_o the_o excellent_a collect_n for_o that_o day_n lâ—ssons_n we_o angel_n o_fw-la everlasting_a god_n who_o have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v the_o service_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o a_o wonderful_a order_n merciful_o grant_v that_o as_o thy_o holy_a angel_n always_o do_v thou_o service_n in_o heaven_n so_o by_o thy_o appointment_n they_o mâ—y_v succour_v and_o defend_v we_o on_o earth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o but_o to_o render_v both_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o encouragement_n we_o ought_v to_o gather_v to_o ourselves_o from_o their_o attendance_n and_o ministry_n the_o strong_a and_o more_o effectual_a we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n distinct_o the_o many_o endear_n qualification_n of_o these_o our_o guardian_n and_o helper_n such_o as_o their_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n their_o power_n and_o strength_n their_o number_n and_o multitude_n their_o unanimity_n and_o order_n their_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n their_o speed_n and_o agility_n their_o fidelity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o commission_n most_o of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o again_o but_o slight_o touch_v upon_o they_o their_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v beyond_o the_o most_o improve_a intellectual_n of_o any_o upon_o earth_n they_o have_v their_o advantage_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o faculty_n and_o their_o freedom_n from_o such_o body_n as_o we_o dwell_v in_o which_o press_n and_o weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n 13.12_o wisd._n 9.15_o and_o darken_v our_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o look_v on_o thing_n as_o through_o a_o obscure_a perspective_n and_o then_o farther_z yet_o in_o their_o long-continued_a observation_n and_o experience_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o their_o near_a approach_n to_o and_o frequent_a communication_n from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n then_o for_o their_o power_n and_o may_v they_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o be_v resemble_v not_o only_o to_o a_o host_n or_o army_n but_o to_o horses_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n both_o for_o skill_n and_o ability_n they_o surpass_v the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o be_v infatuate_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o enfeeble_v by_o their_o wickedness_n then_o for_o their_o number_n and_o multitude_n that_o exceed_v our_o arithmetic_n as_o do_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o this_o vast_a number_n of_o know_v and_o powerful_a being_n be_v yet_o the_o more_o considerable_a if_o we_o add_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o unanimity_n and_o order_n they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o have_v no_o contest_v or_o disorder_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v often_o the_o undo_n of_o army_n otherwise_o very_o formidable_a they_o be_v resolve_v about_o their_o proper_a ministry_n and_o both_o know_v and_o keep_v their_o rank_n and_o station_n harken_v all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n word_n add_v we_o next_o their_o watchfulness_n they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o mortal_n subject_a unto_o heaviness_n weariness_n drowsiness_n sleepiness_n and_o surprise_v they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n and_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n from_o employment_n the_o darkness_n be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o with_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n they_o be_v call_v vigiles_fw-la or_o watcher_n ch._n 4.13_o because_o as_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v on_o the_o place_n semper_fw-la vigilant_a &_o ad_fw-la dei_fw-la imperium_fw-la sunt_fw-la parati_fw-la they_o always_o watch_v and_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o almighty_n beck_n and_o command_n they_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n and_o so_o give_v not_o the_o enemy_n opportunity_n of_o advantage_n nor_o lose_v not_o any_o themselves_o for_o make_v good_a their_o service_n and_o then_o such_o be_v their_o make_n and_o nature_n that_o no_o external_a impediment_n retard_v or_o hinder_v their_o motion_n but_o for_o speed_n and_o agility_n they_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v with_o wing_n very_o swift_o and_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o lightning_n and_o than_o last_o these_o know_v powerful_a numberless_a
house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v he_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o psal._n 84._o it_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a delight_n as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v with_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o laud_v and_o magnify_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o christian_a assembly_n as_o we_o be_v admirable_o instruct_v and_o train_v up_o to_o do_v by_o the_o service_n and_o liturgy_n of_o our_o church_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v none_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o who_o be_v upon_o deliberate_a and_o mature_a thought_n thorough_o reconcile_v to_o the_o angelical_a sect_n v._o angel_n to_o be_v reverence_v but_o not_o adore_v five_o since_o the_o angel_n be_v thus_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o minister_v unto_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n let_v we_o express_v a_o awful_a sense_n of_o their_o attendance_n and_o show_v they_o all_o due_a regard_n and_o reverence_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o speech_n of_o generous_a honesty_n which_o a._n gellius_n commend_v from_o peregrinus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o he_o hear_v at_o athens_n reipub._n virum_fw-la quidem_fw-la sapientem_fw-la non_fw-la peccaturum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la peccâsse_fw-la eum_fw-la dii_fw-la atque_fw-la homines_fw-la ignoraturi_fw-la forent_fw-la that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o sin_v though_o the_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v never_o know_v it_o because_o he_o forbear_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o infamy_n so_o much_o as_o from_o a_o sense_n and_o love_n of_o duty_n and_o goodness_n itself_o so_o the_o poet_n describe_v his_o golden_a age_n quae_fw-la vindice_fw-la nullo_n sponte_fw-la sua_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la fidem_fw-la rectumque_fw-la colebat_fw-la paena_fw-la metusque_fw-la aberant_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o metaph._n but_o this_o be_v a_o idea_n of_o such_o perfection_n as_o this_o state_n of_o we_o on_o earth_n afford_v very_o few_o if_o any_o instance_n of_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v any_o who_o be_v get_v to_o this_o high_a improvement_n the_o great_a part_n need_v other_o motive_n and_o restraint_n yea_o and_o our_o very_a make_n and_o constitution_n be_v fit_v to_o they_o the_o thought_n of_o secrecy_n and_o hope_n of_o impunity_n tempt_v most_o man_n to_o transgress_v to_o such_o therefore_o the_o same_o philosopher_n think_v good_a to_o propound_v this_o consideration_n out_o of_o sophocles_n and_o otâ—ers_n 25_o that_o timâ—_n wiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z and_o iâ—â—as_v 〈◊〉_d adulce_n to_o lâ—cilâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d weâ—panâ—_n â—panâ—_z good_a mâ—n_z 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v learn_v himself_o from_o 〈◊〉_d whose_o precept_n therefore_o â—e_a aâ—â—edgeâ—â—_n for_o it_o greâ—â—â—word_n â—word_z of_o man_n sâ—nâ—_n and_o miscarriage_n say_v he_o 〈…〉_z taâ—en_v away_o if_o 〈…〉_z if_o a_o 〈…〉_z they_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z do_v wâ—â—â—_n to_o have_v in_o mind_n 〈…〉_z auâ—â—â—rity_n may_v render_v 〈…〉_z haâ—â—y_o that_o man_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d only_o his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d learn_v so_o to_o reâ—ere_o another_o as_o uâ—â—n_v every_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o comâ—ese_n and_o 〈…〉_z such_o a_o man_n will_v quick_o become_v â—â—nerablâ—_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o say_v he_o a_o cato_z or_o if_o he_o seem_v too_o riâ—â—s_v and_o severe_a châ—se_v a_o laeâ—â—â—s_n to_o tâ—y_a self_n one_o who_o life_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o approvable_a and_o have_v his_o very_a soul_n and_o countenance_n before_o thou_o represent_v 〈◊〉_d to_o thyself_o at_o all_o time_n as_o a_o guardian_n and_o example_n but_o we_o need_v not_o so_o much_o this_o wholesome_a counsel_n neither_o if_o we_o call_v but_o to_o mind_v those_o many_o invisible_a witness_n which_o be_v for_o certain_a continual_o about_o we_o 43._o and_o the_o heathen_a moralist_n too_o have_v sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v first_o a_o spirit_n within_o we_o which_o register_n all_o our_o action_n in_o order_n unto_o judgement_n and_o from_o who_o observance_n we_o can_v conceal_v nothing_o never_o therefore_o do_v a_o base_a act_n with_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n say_v isocrates_n for_o though_o thou_o keep_v it_o from_o other_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o thyself_o my_o conscience_n say_v cicero_n be_v more_o to_o i_o than_o the_o word_n of_o all_o beside_o and_o what_o booteht_v it_o say_v seneca_n for_o none_o to_o know_v when_o thou_o thyself_o know_v o_o wretched_a soul_n if_o once_o thou_o despise_v this_o witness_n tâ—â—â—e_a 〈◊〉_d a_o sacred_a spirit_n within_o 〈…〉_z be_v the_o observer_n â—f_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o euâ—â—_n agreeable_o whereto_o say_v saint_n beâ—â—â—rd_v excellent_o wheresoever_o i_o go_v 13._o my_o 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o 〈…〉_z it_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈…〉_z or_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—ile_o i_o â—ove_v and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o 〈…〉_z i_o be_o â—ead_a 〈◊〉_d second_o there_o be_v the_o great_a god_n our_o creator_n goâ—ernouâ—_n and_o judge_n always_o with_o we_o before_o wâ—â—se_v all-seeing_a eye_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ings_n be_v naked_a and_o 〈◊〉_d câ—jus_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—7_n as_o hâ—â—â—d_a aâ—â—o_o acknowâ—edgeth_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v epâ—â—â—erus_n 14._o be_v among_o our_o first_o rudiment_n tâ—at_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o â—is_n providence_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—er_n all_o 〈…〉_z that_o neither_o our_o do_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v conceal_v â—rom_o â—im_a so_o live_v with_o man_n say_v seneca_n â—s_v under_o god_n eye_n 24._o nothing_o be_v â—idden_v from_o he_o he_o be_v present_a to_o our_o very_a soul_n and_o thought_n let_v we_o always_o 〈◊〉_d â—aith_n cicero_n 〈◊〉_d those_o 〈…〉_z we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v every_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o some_o tâ—eâ—er_n of_o the_o world_n see_v of_o man_n but_o behold_v from_o above_o by_o he_o who_o will_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o witness_n and_o therefore_o as_o boerâ—ius_n have_v it_o if_o man_n will_v not_o dissemble_v 5._o they_o be_v under_o a_o great_a necessary_a of_o honesty_n as_o act_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a judg._n our_o very_a inward_o shall_v be_v such_o say_v m._n antoâ—â—â—us_n 13._o that_o the_o god_n may_v see_v we_o virtuous_a and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o meet_v so_o often_o with_o in_o holy_a writ_n to_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o â—od_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o rule_n i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o 13._o the_o stoic_a excellent_o put_v together_o choose_v say_v he_o to_o please_v thyself_o and_o choose_v to_o approve_v thyself_o unto_o god_n but_o then_o three_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o many_o malignant_a spirit_n that_o watch_v a_o occasion_n of_o do_v we_o mischief_n to_o accuse_v tempt_v and_o ruin_v we_o there_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a angel_n about_o we_o who_o god_n commission_n for_o our_o defence_n and_o welfare_n and_o that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o here_o i_o be_o to_o recommend_v that_o we_o show_v a_o awful_a respect_n and_o due_a regard_n to_o these_o invisible_a spectator_n know_v you_o 14._o o_o man_n say_v epictetus_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o certain_a diligent_a and_o excellent_a keeper_n and_o observer_n such_o be_v every_o man_n genius_n or_o daemon_n appoint_v by_o god_n when_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o make_v all_o dark_a about_o you_o remember_v that_o you_o never_o say_v you_o be_v alone_o for_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o but_o god_n be_v within_o and_o your_o genius_n or_o daemon_n be_v within_o and_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o light_a to_o see_v your_o do_n by_o socratis_n and_o apuleius_n have_v discourse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o guardian-angel_n out_o of_o plato_n conclude_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o you_o who_o have_v hear_v i_o expound_v this_o divine_a sentence_n of_o he_o so_o form_n and_o compose_v your_o mind_n to_o the_o devise_v and_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o those_o that_o know_v thâ—re_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o within_o or_o without_o secret_a and_o hide_a from_o those_o observer_n etc._n etc._n 13._o thus_o saint_n bernard_n lesson_n we_o since_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o all_o thy_o way_n see_v that_o thou_o walk_v wary_o show_v a_o reverence_n to_o thy_o angel_n in_o every_o inn_n in_o every_o nook_n and_o corner_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o presume_v to_o commit_v that_o in_o his_o presence_n which_o thou_o dare_v not_o venture_v on_o in_o i_o again_o say_v he_o this_o word_n he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o o_o how_o great_a a_o reuâ—rence_n shall_v it_o produce_v â—_o how_o great_a devotion_n how_o great_a assurance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n awe_n and_o reverence_n for_o their_o goodwill_n devotion_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o safeguard_n confidence_n and_o
assurance_n and_o again_o 22._o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o grateful_a to_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a guardian_n let_v we_o love_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n point_v we_o out_o to_o the_o presence_n and_o attendance_n of_o angel_n as_o a_o singular_a motive_n unto_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n in_o our_o behaviour_n behold_v say_v god_n to_o moses_n and_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n i_o sâ—nd_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 23.20_o 21._o cave_fw-la à _fw-la fancy_n ejus_fw-la i._n e._n ne_fw-la coram_fw-la â—o_o aliquid_fw-la iniquum_fw-la design_n as_o vatab._n beware_v of_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v nothing_o unrighteous_a in_o his_o view_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o when_o the_o preacher_n caution_n against_o rash_a vow_n he_o add_v eccles._n 5.6_o neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n or_o ignorance_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o say_v thou_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o presence_n or_o face_n of_o god_n jacob_n so_o call_v the_o place_n where_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o peniel_n that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 32.30_o and_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o attend_v the_o israelite_n as_o we_o read_v even_o now_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v my_o authority_n he_o act_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n style_v the_o angel_n oculos_fw-la deâ—_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n 18.10_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v think_v to_o call_v they_o too_o zech._n 4.10_o revel_v 5.6_o say_v not_o then_o before_o the_o angel_n 5.6_o that_o oversee_v thy_o action_n and_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o provoke_a so_o and_o so_o excuse_v not_o thy_o fault_n as_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a adstat_fw-la angelus_n vindex_fw-la there_o stand_v a_o angel_n by_o to_o observe_v and_o punish_v we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v act_n upon_o a_o open_a stage_n or_o theatre_n surround_v with_o many_o spectator_n a_o great_a circle_n of_o witness_n angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o act_v and_o manage_v our_o part_n well_o see_v hebr._n 12.1_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o exhort_v woman_n to_o such_o a_o decent_a habit_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o become_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n par_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 11.10_o because_o say_v he_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v presume_v to_o frequent_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o before_o they_o do_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v 1_o elsewhere_o declare_v therefore_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o a_o special_a reverence_n and_o decorum_n there_o and_o indeed_o proportionable_o everywhere_o beside_o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v judge_n of_o all_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o but_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o witness_n the_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n to_o testify_v at_o last_o for_o or_o against_o thou_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o retinue_n of_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a they_o walk_v with_o we_o 27._o say_v saint_n agustin_n in_o all_o our_o way_n they_o enter_v in_o and_o go_v out_o with_o we_o attentive_o consider_v how_o pious_o and_o honest_o we_o converse_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o evil_a nation_n and_o with_o what_o study_n and_o desire_v we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_a we_o serve_v he_o and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v then_o to_o express_v a_o awful_a sense_n of_o and_o regard_n unto_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o our_o daily_a inspector_n and_o attendant_n with_o all_o the_o grateful_a respect_n we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v they_o not_o any_o of_o that_o adoration_n divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n remember_v how_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v saint_n matth._n 4.10_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o any_o god_n save_v unto_o the_o lord_n only_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v exod._n 22.20_o nec_fw-la bonis_fw-la igitur_fw-la nec_fw-la malis_fw-la diis_fw-la sacrificari_fw-la voluit_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la tanta_fw-la comminatione_fw-la praecepit_fw-la d._n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 21._o theophylact_fw-mi tell_v we_o upon_o the_o text_n that_o our_o apostle_n seem_v in_o those_o word_n to_o reprove_v those_o 1.14_o that_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o angel_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o as_o oblige_v to_o like_a service_n with_o we_o and_o so_o difference_v from_o we_o but_o as_o creature_n be_v from_o one_o another_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o we_o find_v here_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o minister_n unto_o we_o graecos_n and_o that_o reason_n tatianus_n think_v good_a against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o shall_v we_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o religious_a obedience_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v we_o this_o will_v certain_o be_v offensive_a to_o those_o righteous_a spirit_n themselves_o instead_o of_o be_v acceptable_a when_o sampson_n father_n will_v have_v offer_v a_o kid_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o he_o not_o only_o declare_v it_o but_o give_v this_o wholesome_a advice_n upon_o it_o judge_n 13.15_o 16_o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a thou_o must_v offer_v iâ—_n unto_o the_o lord_n intimate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o any_o other_o without_o the_o guilt_n and_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o when_o saint_n john_n in_o a_o transport_v fall_v at_o the_o angel_n foot_n to_o worship_v he_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o it_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n revel_v 19.10_o and_o again_o when_o he_o offer_v the_o like_a a_o second_o time_n he_o persist_v also_o to_o answer_v he_o the_o same_o manner_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o â—_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n ch._n 22.9_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o temptation_n to_o and_o excuse_n of_o this_o fond_a excess_n let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o a_o reverend_a person_n paraphrase_v it_o loc._n let_v no_o man_n please_v himself_o and_o condemn_v you_o in_o point_n of_o worship_v of_o angel_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o special_a humility_n in_o so_o do_v undertake_v to_o scarch_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o own_o carnal_a fancy_n 16._o such_o heretic_n as_o these_o s._n augustine_n call_v angelicos_fw-la and_o he_o frequent_o reflect_v upon_o their_o perverse_a practice_n the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o sacrifice_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o together_o with_o we_o to_o be_v and_o what_o be_v invocation_n but_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o again_o they_o be_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a angel_n and_o devil_n that_o desire_v man_n to_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o 21._o and_o again_o the_o saint_n themselves_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o this_o appear_v in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n this_o appear_v in_o
we_o may_v have_v the_o comâ—ort_n of_o this_o reflection_n among_o other_o in_o case_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n and_o the_o most_o perplex_v difficulty_n that_o at_o any_o time_n befall_v we_o now_o this_o we_o shall_v best_o effect_v if_o we_o make_v sure_a to_o ourselves_o the_o character_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n from_o god_n of_o such_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o ps._n 34._o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n prov._n 14.26_o if_o we_o set_v our_o chief_a love_n upon_o god_n put_v ouâ—_n trust_v in_o he_o know_v and_o own_o his_o name_n for_o of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v ps._n 91._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n if_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a christian_n honest_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n thus_o in_o the_o general_a but_o then_o there_o be_v some_o more_o particular_a direction_n to_o be_v give_v worthy_a of_o our_o most_o careful_a observance_n namely_o such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v first_o pray_v we_o to_o god_n from_o who_o come_v down_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n for_o this_o among_o other_o benefit_n they_o be_v all_o at_o his_o beck_n send_v forth_o and_o employ_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o fit_v that_o we_o own_v he_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o make_v our_o humble_a request_n to_o he_o for_o it_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o instance_n i_o have_v before_o recommend_v out_o of_o bodinus_fw-la this_o be_v part_n of_o iacob_n benediction_n upon_o ioseph_n son_n 4._o even_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o '_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n gen._n 48.15_o 16._o for_o so_o i_o construe_v it_o as_o votum_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o not_o invocatio_fw-la angeli_fw-la and_o judas_n maccabâ—us_n we_o read_v beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o good_a angel_n to_o deliver_v israel_n 2_o macc._n 11.6_o and_o again_o in_o another_o distress_n he_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o lord_n thou_o do_v send_v thy_o angel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekias_n king_n of_o judea_n and_o do_v slay_v in_o the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o wherefore_o now_o also_o o_o lord_n of_o heaven_n send_v a_o good_a angel_n before_o we_o for_o a_o fear_n and_o a_o dread_n unto_o they_o and_o through_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o arm_n let_v those_o be_v strike_v with_o terror_n that_o come_v against_o thy_o holy_a people_n to_o blaspheme_v ch._n 15.22_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o psamists_n imprecation_n against_o he_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n let_v they_o be_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n chase_n or_o scatter_v they_o let_v their_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o slippery_a and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v they_o ps._n 35.5_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o jew_n form_n of_o prayer_n still_o in_o their_o euchology_n 1.14_o command_n o_o lord_n thy_o angel_n who_o be_v place_v over_o humane_a affair_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a for_o my_o aid_n to_o help_v save_v and_o deliver_v i_o second_o keep_v we_o ourselves_o diligent_o within_o the_o pale_a and_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o declare_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.47_o for_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v they_o be_v particular_o send_v as_o guardian_n and_o protector_n vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la gratia_fw-la ibi_fw-la nee_n locum_fw-la habet_fw-la angelorum_fw-la custodia_fw-la the_o custody_n of_o angel_n say_v luther_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sacr._n and_o gâ—rhard_n to_o a_o like_a purpose_n reconciliandus_fw-la priùs_fw-la es_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la si_fw-la angelum_fw-la vis_fw-la habere_fw-la custodâ—m_fw-la thou_o must_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o angel_n of_o he_o for_o thy_o guardian_n the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n be_v call_v remarkable_o he_o deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o the_o devil_n claim_v a_o peculiar_a power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v rightful_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o bar_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o succour_n and_o assistance_n of_o good_a angel_n this_o be_v notorious_o apparent_a say_v doctor_n h._n more_n 6._o in_o some_o of_o the_o forlorn_a and_o giddy-headed_a sect_n of_o these_o time_n among_o who_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o man_n may_v find_v out_o a_o great_a number_n of_o true_a demoniac_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o cure_v for_o to_o what_o more_o rational_o than_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o deceive_a spirit_n can_v be_v attribute_v those_o wild_a ecstasy_n they_o be_v in_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v be_v careful_a then_o by_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o avoid_v of_o all_o wicked_a schism_n from_o and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o evil_a spirit_n three_o let_v we_o continue_v honest_o and_o industrious_o within_o the_o compass_n and_o bound_n of_o our_o lawful_a vocation_n respective_o angelis_n suis_fw-la mandavit_fw-la de_fw-fr te_fw-la ambulante_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o tuâ_fw-la vocatione_n &_o timent_fw-la deum_fw-la brentius_n in_o heb._n 1.14_o it_o be_v a_o useful_a rule_n deliver_v from_o s._n hierom_n semper_fw-la boni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la operis_fw-la facito_fw-la ut_fw-la diabolus_fw-la te_fw-la sempèr_fw-la inveniat_fw-la occupatum_fw-la be_v always_o do_v some_o good_a work_n or_o other_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v find_v thou_o still_o employ_v and_o not_o at_o leisure_n for_o his_o motion_n we_o be_v studious_o to_o avoid_v those_o curious_a and_o unwarrantable_a art_n and_o practice_n whereby_o we_o may_v tempt_v and_o invite_v evil_a spirit_n to_o our_o company_n 19.19_o and_o have_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a calling_n to_o keep_v close_o unto_o they_o the_o egyptian_n as_o i_o have_v before_o intimate_v assign_v a_o angel_n to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o respective_a call_v who_o they_o style_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o profession_n the_o good_a angel_n to_o be_v sure_a be_v all_o for_o order_n and_o have_v no_o kindness_n for_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disorderly_a and_o unruly_a one_o who_o will_v not_o keep_v their_o place_n and_o rank_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o m._n antoninus_n deserter_n of_o the_o station_n and_o work_n assign_v they_o 9_o and_o fugitive_n from_o their_o particular_a charge_n and_o duty_n such_o as_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a describe_v who_o forsake_v their_o first_o estate_n and_o leave_v their_o proper_a habitation_n s._n jude_n v._n 6._o and_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v all_o for_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o with_o those_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o be_v busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o neglect_v their_o own_o office_n and_o duty_n undoubted_o whensoever_o any_o leave_v their_o proper_a calling_n and_o ministry_n they_o go_v out_o of_o those_o way_n wherein_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n over_o they_o four_o we_o must_v with_o courage_n and_o vigilance_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n between_o who_o and_o the_o good_a angel_n there_o be_v antipathy_n and_o a_o continual_a fight_n and_o contest_v it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o his_o defeat_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o vanquish_a of_o his_o temptation_n s._n matth._n 4.11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o whereby_o be_v show_v ibo_n as_o s._n hilary_n note_n that_o the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n and_o good_a office_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o if_o we_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o trample_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v secure_v their_o delightful_a abode_n with_o we_o
we_o must_v not_o gratify_v or_o hold_v league_n and_o amity_n with_o their_z and_o our_o profess_a enemy_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n direct_v we_o 4.7_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n be_v sober_a and_o vigilant_a and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n for_o our_o help_n and_o safeguard_n stand_v it_o out_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o resist_v he_o steadfast_o that_o he_o may_v fâ—ye_v from_o we_o and_o diabolo_fw-it sâ—cedeâ—ti_fw-la succedunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la his_o flight_n will_v be_v a_o invitation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a angel_n to_o resort_v to_o we_o evang_v and_o dwell_v witâ—_n we_o resist_v we_o the_o devil_n more_o especial_o when_o he_o tempt_v we_o by_o allurement_n or_o threaten_n to_o revolt_n and_o apostatise_v from_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n whereby_o we_o be_v devote_v unto_o god_n at_o baptism_n the_o four_o resolute_a confessor_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v elsewhere_o out_o of_o dan._n ch_z 3._o and_o ch_n 6._o find_v the_o bless_a angel_n then_o most_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n when_o they_o generous_o expose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v their_o god_n withhold_v his_o worship_n from_o he_o or_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n too_o when_o they_o free_o hazard_v all_o of_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o they_o act_v 5._o and_o act_n 12._o five_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v with_o all_o the_o circumspection_n we_o be_v able_a whatsoever_o we_o know_v to_o be_v offensive_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o such_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v all_o wilful_a transgression_n and_o disobedience_n for_o which_o god_n threaten_v to_o remove_v this_o fence_n from_o about_o we_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n unto_o believer_n say_v s._n basil_n if_o we_o drive_v they_o not_o away_o by_o our_o wicked_a do_n 33._o for_o as_o smoke_n chase_v away_o bee_n and_o a_o noisome_a smell_v the_o dove_n so_o do_v our_o filthy_a practice_n our_o guardian_n angel_n from_o we_o we_o do_v not_o only_o by_o base_a and_o sinful_a action_n wound_v our_o own_o spirit_n and_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.30_o but_o offend_v these_o good_a spirit_n too_o that_o wish_v we_o well_o and_o attend_v we_o s._n augustin_n write_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 27._o in_o his_o soliloquy_n the_o angel_n love_n say_v he_o to_o god_n those_o who_o thou_o love_v and_o keep_v those_o who_o thou_o keep_v but_o forsake_v those_o who_o thou_o forsake_v and_o do_v not_o love_v the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n because_o thou_o hate_v they_o as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v well_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v trouble_v but_o when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o goodness_n we_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o rejoice_v and_o defraud_v thy_o angel_n of_o their_o gladness_n for_o there_o be_v joy_n among_o they_o over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v but_o with_o the_o devil_n over_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o forsake_v repentance_n grant_v therefore_o o_o father_n grant_v that_o they_o may_v always_o joy_v concern_v we_o by_o our_o continue_v good_a and_o righteous_a that_o both_o thou_o may_v evermore_o be_v praise_v by_o they_o in_o and_o for_o we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v with_o they_o into_o thy_o one_o sheepfold_a there_o to_o confess_v together_o joint_o unto_o thy_o holy_a name_n o_o thou_o creator_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n six_o that_o i_o may_v draw_v towards_o a_o end_n we_o shall_v certain_o oblige_v and_o secure_v their_o attendance_n and_o ministry_n by_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v most_o please_v and_o delight_v the_o exercise_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o virtue_n and_o grace_n especial_o whereby_o we_o most_o of_o all_o resemble_v and_o imitate_v they_o per_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v 25._o by_o a_o likeness_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a temper_n and_o disposition_n for_o nothing_o conciliate_v friendship_n more_o than_o similitude_n of_o manner_n the_o main_a reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v say_v a_o reverend_a author_n ibid._n why_o the_o example_n of_o the_o consociation_n of_o good_a spirit_n be_v so_o scarce_o in_o history_n be_v because_o so_o very_a few_o man_n be_v hearty_o and_o sincere_o good_a and_o again_o the_o safe_a magic_a be_v the_o sincere_a consecrate_v a_o man_n soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o aspire_a to_o nothing_o but_o so_o profound_a a_o pitch_n of_o humility_n as_o not_o to_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o be_v at_o all_o touch_v with_o the_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n and_o to_o such_o a_o free_a and_o universal_a sense_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o welfare_n of_o another_o as_o much_o as_o our_o own_o and_o he_o observe_v it_o particular_o concern_v that_o person_n who_o story_n we_o have_v before_o out_o of_o bodinus_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o frequent_v in_o prayer_n but_o use_v to_o spend_v some_o hour_n in_o meditation_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o once_o among_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o his_o inquiry_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o light_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o philo-iudaeus_a his_o book_n dâ—_n sacrificiis_fw-la where_o he_o write_v that_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n can_v offer_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n than_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o follow_v philo_n counsel_n that_o he_o offer_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o that_o after-that_a among_o many_o other_o divine_a dream_n and_o vision_n he_o once_o in_o his_o sleep_n seem_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v save_v thy_o soul_n i_o be_o he_o that_o before_o appear_v unto_o thou_o it_o be_v note_v of_o socrates_n among_o the_o heathen_n so_o fame_v for_o his_o daemon_n that_o converse_v with_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n most_o remarkable_a for_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n purity_n and_o goodness_n sobriety_n and_o exactness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o himself_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o holiness_n among_o man_n and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n while_o those_o celestial_a spirit_n shun_v the_o habitation_n of_o wicked_a and_o pollute_v soul_n for_o the_o exemplify_a whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o quotation_n here_o annex_v whereby_o he_o may_v perceive_v himself_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n a_o candidate_n for_o the_o like_a benefit_n hic_fw-la quem_fw-la dico_fw-la prorsus_fw-la custos_fw-la singularis_fw-la praefectus_fw-la domesticus_fw-la speculaâ—or_fw-la proprius_fw-la curator_n intimus_fw-la cognitor_fw-la assiduus_fw-la observator_fw-la individuâ—s_fw-la arbyter_n inseparabilis_fw-la testis_fw-la malorum_fw-la improbator_fw-la bonorum_fw-la probator_n si_fw-la ritè_fw-la advertatur_fw-la sedulò_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la religiosè_fw-la colatur_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la socrate_n justitiâ_fw-la &_o innocentiâ_fw-la cultus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la incertis_fw-la prospector_fw-la dubiis_fw-la praemonitor_fw-la periculosis_fw-la tutator_fw-la egenis_fw-la opitulator_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la queat_fw-la tum_fw-la insomniis_fw-la tum_fw-la signis_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la fortasse_fw-la corà m_fw-la cum_fw-la usus_fw-la postulat_fw-la mala_fw-la averruncare_fw-la bona_fw-la prosperare_fw-la humilia_fw-la sublimare_fw-la nutantia_fw-la fulcire_fw-la obscura_fw-la clarare_fw-la secunda_fw-la regere_fw-la adversa_fw-la corrigere_fw-la apuleius_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la socratis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d max._n tyrius_n diss._n xxvi_o eodem_fw-la de_fw-la argumento_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la ibid._n and_o now_o let_v i_o close_o all_o with_o a_o serious_a recommendation_n of_o some_o of_o those_o particular_a excellency_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o effectual_a secure_n and_o oblige_v of_o their_o ministry_n to_o ourselves_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o i_o shall_v comprise_v under_o the_o ensue_a head_n viz._n i._o a_o ready_a cheerful_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o all_o god_n command_n for_o so_o we_o have_v find_v they_o describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n you_o angel_n of_o his_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n you_o minister_n of_o his_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal._n 103._o who_o be_v upon_o the_o wing_n as_o have_v be_v say_v more_o than_o once_o already_o at_o every_o beck_n or_o intimation_n from_o he_o and_o now_o in_o order_n unto_o this_o we_o must_v certain_o study_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o as_o they_o do_v
a_o unclean_a and_o impure_a spirit_n saint_n luke_n 11.24_o and_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n upon_o choice_n among_o the_o swine_n saint_n matth._n 8.31_o v._o and_o last_o a_o fervent_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o one_o with_o and_o towards_o another_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v among_o the_o holy_a angel_n 3._o and_o to_o this_o some_o refer_v that_o of_o bildad_n qui_fw-fr facit_fw-la concordiam_fw-la in_o sublimibus_fw-la job_n 25.2_o he_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n and_o again_o that_o of_o god_n unto_o job._n ch_z 38.37_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v concâ—â—tum_fw-la coeli_fw-la quis_fw-la dormire_fw-la faciet_fw-la who_o can_v lay_v asleep_a the_o harmony_n of_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o doubtless_o be_v more_o grateful_a to_o they_o than_o to_o see_v the_o like_a among_o we_o below_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n ps._n 133._o 75._o this_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n bring_v the_o great_a pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o faithful_a man_n and_o those_o that_o know_v virtue_n but_o unto_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n also_o who_o the_o scripture_n represent_v as_o rejoice_v over_o one_o sinner_n that_o râ—pentâ—th_v and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n which_o can_v not_o say_v he_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o not_o some_o way_n unite_v also_o unto_o we_o who_o rejoice_v in_o our_o union_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v trouble_v when_o they_o see_v we_o divide_v and_o at_o variance_n there_o be_v not_o any_o temper_n that_o gratify_v and_o invite_v the_o envious_a and_o mischievous_a one_o the_o devil_n more_o than_o malice_n and_o ill-will_n strife_n and_o contention_n by_o our_o undue_a heat_n and_o inordinate_a wrath_n we_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v know_v by_o his_o foam_a rage_n and_o cloven-foot_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o good_a angel_n than_o brotherly_a love_n and_o unity_n peace_n and_o agreement_n whereby_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o their_o charity_n and_o participate_v in_o a_o degree_n their_o blissful_a and_o serene_a state_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o conclusion_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o this_o angelical_a obedience_n devotion_n humility_n purity_n 400._o love_n and_o peace_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v delight_v in_o our_o converse_n as_o agreeable_a and_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o their_o kindred_n and_o familiar_n and_o consequent_o take_v pleasure_n in_o minister_a unto_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n until_o at_o last_o they_o bring_v we_o in_o safety_n and_o with_o triumph_n out_o of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o evil_a world_n 6._o into_o those_o bless_a region_n of_o unmixed_a and_o durable_a joy_n and_o happiness_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o their_o choir_n and_o sing_v perpetual_a halelujah_n with_o they_o in_o note_n far_o above_o our_o present_a reach_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n almighty_n both_o their_o and_o our_o most_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o gracious_a benefactor_n which_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o we_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o blessing_n all_o honour_n praise_n and_o adoration_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sacr._n o_o clementissime_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la sanctos_fw-la angelos_n deducis_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eremum_fw-la da_fw-mi ut_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la deducamur_fw-la ad_fw-la caeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la amen_n collect_v for_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n o_o lord_n who_o never_o fail_v to_o help_v and_o govern_v they_o who_o thou_o do_v bring_v up_o in_o thy_o steadfast_a fear_n and_o love_n to_o who_o peculiar_o thou_o have_v promise_v the_o guard_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o encamp_v about_o they_o keep_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o thy_o good_a providence_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v qualify_v for_o it_o make_v we_o to_o have_v a_o perpetual_a fear_n and_o love_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o collect_v for_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n o_o god_n who_o know_v we_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a danger_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o or_o always_o stand_v upright_o grant_v we_o such_o strength_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n as_o may_v support_v we_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o carry_v we_o safe_a through_o all_o temptation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o collect_v for_o the_o six_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n o_o god_n who_o bless_a son_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n grant_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n we_o may_v purify_v ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n attend_v with_o those_o holy_a angel_n which_o now_o by_o thy_o appointment_n minister_n unto_o we_o upon_o earth_n we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o not_o only_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n where_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o thou_o o_o holy_a ghost_n he_o live_v and_o reign_v ever_o one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n bless_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v encircle_v with_o myriad_o of_o glorious_a spirit_n that_o vail_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o those_o ministries_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v appoint_v they_o we_o thy_o most_o unworthy_a creature_n in_o all_o humility_n prostrate_v ourselves_o at_o thy_o footstool_n desirous_a with_o that_o holy_a choir_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o laud_v and_o magnify_v thy_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n in_o and_o for_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o follow_v the_o exemplary_a obedience_n devotion_n condescension_n purity_n and_o charity_n of_o thy_o sacred_a angel_n as_o to_o oblige_v their_o constant_a ministry_n to_o our_o necessity_n here_o and_o be_v advance_v hereafter_o to_o a_o more_o intimate_a and_o happy_a society_n with_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n contain_v some_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n webster_n display_v of_o suppose_a witchcraft_n wherein_o he_o handle_v the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n london_n print_v for_o hen._n brome_n at_o the_o gun_n at_o the_o west-end_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n 1678._o reflection_n on_o mr._n webster_n discourse_n against_o the_o incorporeity_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n while_o the_o foregoing_a treatise_n of_o angel_n be_v under_o the_o press_n reflection_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o learned_a and_o laborious_a volume_n of_o mr._n john_n webster_n practitioner_n in_o physic_n call_v the_o display_v of_o suppose_a witchcraft_n wherein_o also_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o which_o i_o have_v note_v some_o thing_n which_o i_o conceive_v it_o pertinent_a for_o i_o to_o reflect_v here_o a_o little_a upon_o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o censure_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o main_a design_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o industrious_a author_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o he_o have_v indeed_o heap_v together_o many_o rare_a and_o excellent_a observation_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o the_o improve_n knowledge_n and_o render_v all_o man_n cautious_a how_o they_o pronounce_v of_o such_o abstruse_a subject_n much_o less_o shall_v i_o espouse_v any_o man_n particular_a hypothesis_n and_o quarrel_n or_o attempt_v the_o defence_n of_o those_o eminent_o worthy_a person_n who_o he_o have_v single_v out_o for_o his_o antagonist_n the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_n dr._n casaubon_n mr._n glanvil_n dr._n h._n more_n who_o be_v better_a able_a and_o more_o concern_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o only_o i_o wish_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o have_v treat_v they_o with_o more_o respective_a term_n than_o those_o of_o scurrilous_a impudent_a witch-monger_n which_o he_o so_o free_o
most_o full_o confute_v and_o now_o i_o see_v not_o from_o hence_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o our_o author_n shall_v except_v the_o rational_a soul_n or_o spirit_n from_o his_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n i_o pass_v on_o therefore_o to_o his_o three_o reason_n and_o will_v be_v brief_a in_o all_o that_o remain_v lest_o my_o discourse_n swell_v beyond_o the_o bound_n i_o intend_v it_o 3._o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a reason_n than_o to_o sift_v such_o a_o deep_a question_n by_o our_o weak_a understanding_n and_o reason_n i_o hope_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o atheo-pol_n that_o theology_n and_o reason_n have_v two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a kingdom_n 15._o between_o which_o there_o be_v no_o commerce_n or_o affinity_n viz._n reason_n the_o kingdom_n of_o truth_n and_o sapience_n theology_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n only_o and_o according_o that_o our_o faith_n require_v not_o vera_fw-la sed_fw-la pia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la but_o i_o rather_o constre_n this_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o tenderness_n and_o modesty_n only_o and_o yâ—t_o as_o deep_a a_o question_n as_o this_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a have_v agree_v it_o 318._o as_o i_o show_v before_o whatever_o become_v of_o solomon_n who_o know_v in_o the_o precedent_a reason_n and_o we_o find_v he_o not_o so_o over-shy_a as_o here_o he_o will_v seem_v of_o siâ—ting_v some_o question_n of_o as_o deep_a philosophy_n to_o the_o full_a as_o this_o such_o as_o that_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o charm_n by_o astral_a influence_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n a_o deep_a enquiry_n to_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v most_o privy_a to_o for_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o than_o to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o angelical_a spirit_n without_o we_o be_v not_o that_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o weak_a understanding_n and_o reason_n more_o like_a to_o discover_v somewhat_o within_o door_n than_o to_o administer_v any_o steady_a light_n abroad_o where_o the_o strong_a wind_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o opposition_n puff_n and_o blow_v about_o it_o or_o last_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o angel_n as_o about_o the_o humane_a soul_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o from_o the_o premise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o he_o shall_v thus_o once_o for_o all_o exclude_v and_o except_v forth_o the_o humane_a and_o rational_a soul_n as_o not_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o same_o limit_n with_o angelical_a spirit_n unless_o this_o only_a that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v unserviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n nay_o a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o so_o i_o come_v at_o length_n more_o direct_o to_o reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n enquirâ—_n which_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o have_v concern_v myself_o with_o be_v not_o his_o argument_n level_v against_o their_o incorporeity_n as_o a_o thing_n utter_o inconceiveable_a which_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n understand_v or_o if_o they_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o angel_n have_v certain_a vehicles_n or_o body_n join_v to_o they_o as_o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v though_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o refine_a sort_n to_o which_o purpose_n have_v also_o grant_v somewhat_o in_o the_o precedent_a treatife_n ch._n 11._o §_o 1._o but_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o confuse_v in_o his_o own_o understanding_n about_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o shuffle_n or_o blunder_n in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_n make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o they_o have_v body_n or_o vehicles_n join_v to_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o the_o one_o may_v secure_o enough_o be_v grant_v as_o by_o many_o it_o be_v where_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o deny_v take_v his_o own_o word_n as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o we_o contend_v for_o 2â—7_n be_v grant_v by_o dr._n more_o in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o angel_n to_o be_v as_o true_o a_o compound_v be_v consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o that_o of_o man_n and_o brute_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o internum_n and_o externum_fw-la ibid_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a and_o christian_a philosopher_n doctor_n fludd_n do_v affirm_v in_o these_o word_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la igituâ—_n inesse_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sc_n angelis_n aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la agit_fw-fr aliud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la patitur_fw-la nec_fw-la verò_fw-la illud_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la agunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la actus_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la qui_fw-la forma_fw-la dicitur_fw-la neque_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la illud_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la est_fw-la quicquam_fw-la praeter_fw-la potentiam_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la materia_fw-la appellatur_fw-la so_o much_o the_o less_o reason_n still_o say_v i_o to_o exclude_v the_o humane_a soul_n from_o this_o enquiry_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n about_o it_o be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v at_o least_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v somewhat_o more_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v those_o arrow_n by_o he_o which_o be_v shoot_v beside_o and_o beyond_o this_o mark_n ibid._n these_o argument_n do_v sufficient_o and_o evident_o prove_v that_o angel_n be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o have_v body_n unite_v to_o they_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n whether_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v and_o again_o 21â—_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v corporeal_a that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v body_n natural_o unite_v to_o they_o and_o so_o have_v a_o internum_n or_o move_a power_n and_o a_o externum_fw-la or_o a_o part_n move_v to_o i_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o only_o and_o darken_v the_o business_n by_o those_o term_n of_o simple_o and_o absolute_o incorporeal_a which_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o he_o and_o the_o only_a retreat_n he_o have_v upon_o occasion_n to_o betake_v himself_o unto_o controversy_n to_o be_v short_a that_o which_o i_o search_v after_o be_v thâ—_n internum_n in_o angel_n or_o pars_fw-la movens_fw-la or_o actus_fw-la or_o forma_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_o dr._n flud'_v philosophy_n or_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o these_o compound_a being_n or_o whatever_o name_n he_o please_v to_o call_v it_o by_o what_o that_o be_v and_o if_o we_o can_v once_o find_v out_o that_o as_o we_o have_v already_o the_o humane_a soul_n incorporeal_a and_o capable_a of_o self-subsisting_a what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v so_o dogmatical_o that_o our_o faculty_n can_v conceive_v of_o a_o incorporeal_a be_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o scuffle_n and_o how_o demonstrative_o he_o lay_v about_o he_o 1._o say_v he_o we_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o grant_v truth_n 202._o that_o god_n simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v only_o a_o most_o simple_a spirit_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o corporeity_n nor_o composition_n at_o all_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n soever_o be_v call_v or_o account_v spirit_n be_v but_o so_o in_o a_o relative_a and_o respective_a consideration_n and_o not_o in_o a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a acceptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a tenant_n of_o father_n schoolman_n and_o all_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v agree_v with_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o again_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n 3.17_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n whatever_o some_o dispute_n be_v i_o grant_v affirm_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n spirit_n i_o as_o ready_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v nowhere_o in_o our_o bible_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a spirit_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o spirit_n but_o god_n in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n which_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o also_o be_v allow_v a_o spirit_n too_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o and_o if_o we_o once_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o turn_v all_o other_o spirit_n so_o call_v into_o body_n i_o doubt_v the_o
circumscribe_v in_o place_n and_o consequent_o can_v perform_v no_o operation_n in_o physical_a thing_n contain_a and_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n be_v corporeal_a phantasm_n and_o so_o be_v place_n itself_o as_o he_o describe_v it_o proper_a unto_o body_n but_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o incorporeal_a spirit_n of_o man_n be_v in_o its_o body_n and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o perform_v undeniable_o physical_a operation_n there_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o vbi_fw-la of_o angel_n and_o their_o definitive_a be_v in_o it_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o whether_o he_o have_v better_a success_n from_o scripture_n than_o from_o reason_n and_o i_o have_v do_v 214._o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o or_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n sicut_fw-la angeli_fw-la mark_v 12.25_o now_o this_o analogy_n comparison_n or_o assimilation_n will_v be_v altogether_o false_a if_o angel_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_o incorporeal_a then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v pure_a spirit_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n which_o be_v false_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o show_v we_o plain_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v change_v in_o quality_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a spiritual_a one_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o angel_n have_v body_n and_o that_o those_o body_n be_v pure_a and_o refine_a such_o as_o he_o call_v spiritual_a one_o for_o my_o concern_n be_v only_o to_o defend_v that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o incorporeal_a being_n as_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v though_o unite_v to_o a_o grosser_n body_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o his_o scripture-premise_n and_o first_o here_o be_v violence_n offer_v to_o the_o text_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n 12.24_o by_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n body_n to_o it_o for_o the_o text_n be_v only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v concern_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v have_v seven_o husband_n in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o elsewhere_o i_o remember_v our_o author_n put_v in_o soul_n instead_o of_o his_o body_n here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v particular_o teach_v we_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n 44_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o whatever_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v in_o either_o proposition_n apart_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o h._n text_n i_o be_o sure_a mention_n neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o do_v we_o must_v not_o stretch_v similitude_n to_o make_v they_o argumentative_a beyond_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o they_o run_v not_o we_o say_v on_o all_o four_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o our_o b._n saviour_n there_o resolve_v we_o that_o we_o whether_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o both_o shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o immortality_n and_o a_o estrangement_n from_o the_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o entertainment_n of_o this_o present_a imperfect_a state_n such_o as_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o we_o may_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o many_o perfection_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n himself_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o body_n so_o that_o even_o upon_o that_o supposal_n this_o analogy_n comparison_n or_o assimilation_n as_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o be_v altogether_o false_a nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v pure_a spirit_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n as_o he_o infer_v second_o for_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a body_n 15.44_o tho_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o angel_n have_v body_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o gainsay_v not_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ingenious_a translation_n such_o body_n as_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o that_o our_o body_n be_v participant_a of_o the_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o immortality_n or_o put_v on_o immortality_n ver._n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la vivit_fw-la dum_fw-la anima_fw-la adest_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habens_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vice_fw-la animae_fw-la spiritum_fw-la immutabilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n grot._n in_o loc._n see_v ch._n 3._o sect._n 3._o of_o the_o foregoing_a treatise_n and_o so_o he_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o angel_n have_v body_n that_o i_o be_v not_o over-tedious_a i_o will_v end_v all_o with_o some_o few_o reflection_n upon_o that_o note_a text_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 211._o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n psalm_n 104.4_o from_o whence_o say_v our_o author_n the_o person_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n such_o as_o aquinas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scholastic_a rabble_n will_v positive_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o absolute_o incorporeal_a but_o fail_v of_o their_o purpose_n for_o these_o clear_a reason_n his_o clear_a reason_n i_o shall_v examine_v anon_o when_o we_o have_v first_o view_v the_o text_n itself_o i_o can_v scarce_o pass_v over_o that_o rude_a and_o detract_n term_n of_o scholastic_a rabble_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v i_o think_v to_o a_o great_a sweetness_n and_o civility_n to_o those_o who_o he_o owe_v so_o much_o to_o and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o his_o book_n as_o to_o this_o subject_a those_o dear_a maxim_n i_o mean_v which_o he_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o imaginaâ—io_fw-la non_fw-la transcendit_fw-la continuum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la agit_fw-fr agit_fw-fr vel_fw-la mediatione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la vel_fw-la virtutis_fw-la per_fw-la contactum_fw-la immediatum_fw-la aut_fw-la mediatum_fw-la immateriale_n non_fw-fr agit_fw-fr in_o materiale_a nisi_fw-la eminentâ—r_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la and_n not_o to_o immind_v he_o of_o his_o own_o essential_a identity_n and_o alterity_n he_o can_v easy_o match_v their_o most_o bombast_n and_o barbarous_a term_n among_o his_o occult_a and_o magical_a sophy_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o original_a word_n sometimes_o signify_v wind_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n so_o read_v it_o loc._n ventos_fw-la angelos_n suos_fw-la non_fw-it ex_fw-la accident_n spirant_fw-la sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la nuncii_fw-la ignem_fw-la ardentem_fw-la fulgura_fw-la so_o r._n david_n ps._n and_o munstâ—r_n translate_v it_o facit_fw-la flâ—tus_fw-la nuncios_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o ignem_fw-la flagrantem_fw-la ministros_fw-la suos_fw-la q._n d._n violent_a and_o sudden_a wind_n to_o execute_v his_o command_n and_o fire_n perform_v his_o pleasure_n fulfil_v his_o word_n ps._n 148.8_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o hebr._n 1.7_o as_o master_n ainsworth_n well_o note_n show_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o psalmist_n of_o angel_n proper_o who_o be_v name_v minister_a spirit_n ver._n 14._o and_o our_o physician_n allow_v 211._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o hebrew_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o among_o those_o that_o conceive_v they_o of_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n some_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o respective_a vehicles_n of_o angel_n either_o aereal_a for_o wind_n be_v but_o air_n in_o motion_n or_o aethereal_a and_o igneous_a thus_o grotius_n sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la angelorum_fw-la alii_fw-la acrei_fw-la alii_fw-la ignei_fw-la angelis_n corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la subtilissima_fw-la non_fw-la pythagorae_n tantùm_fw-la &_o platonis_fw-la schola_fw-la sensit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o judaei_n veteres_fw-la &_o veteres_fw-la christiani_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n doctor_n hammond_n paraphrase_v who_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o to_o administer_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o first_o create_v it_o by_o a_o word_n by_o say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o be_v he_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o some_o of_o they_o in_o subtle_a body_n of_o air_n other_o of_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o execute_v his_o command_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o tell_v we_o as_o angel_n and_o minister_n be_v but_o several_a name_n of_o the_o same_o
divine_a creature_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fire_n be_v but_o expression_n of_o the_o several_a appearance_n of_o they_o sometime_o in_o airy_a sometime_o in_o flame_v cloud_n and_o hence_o i_o suppose_v bâ—za_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n to_o hebr._n 1.7_o put_v cherub_n with_o ps._n 18.11_o and_o sâ—raph_n with_o isa._n 6.2_o junius_n and_o tremellâ—us_n interpret_v it_o angelis_n utitur_fw-la nunciis_fw-la administrisque_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o judiciorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la adcò_fw-la commodè_fw-la ut_fw-la ventis_fw-la &_o igne_fw-la uti_fw-la solet_fw-la he_o use_v angel_n for_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o will_n and_o judgement_n as_o ready_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v wind_n and_o fire_n and_o to_o this_o same_o effect_n our_o author_n choose_v to_o sense_n it_o 12._o as_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a motion_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o flame_a fire_n be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o agile_a and_o operative_a agent_n that_o be_v know_v to_o we_o in_o nature_n so_o the_o angel_n and_o christ_n minister_n be_v strong_a quick_a anâ—_n most_o nimble_a and_o powerful_a in_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o administration_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o any_o considerable_a inconvenience_n in_o these_o exposition_n unless_o where_o man_n will_v dogmatise_v with_o this_o author_n and_o say_v the_o word_n can_v otherwise_o be_v rational_o understand_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v yet_o incorporeal_a for_o all_o these_o vehicle_n assign_v they_o or_o notwithstanding_o the_o comparison_n of_o their_o operation_n to_o those_o most_o powerful_a and_o subtle_a agent_n among_o body_n wind_n and_o flame_n our_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n most_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n hebr._n 12.29_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n i._n e._n say_v master_n ainsworth_n spiritual_a substance_n so_o differ_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o make_v or_o create_v spirit_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n i._o e._n effectual_a in_o their_o administration_n whence_o the_o angel_n have_v appear_v like_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o saint_n augustine_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o scholastic_a rabble_n find_v here_o both_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o these_o celestial_a creature_n quaeris_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la naturae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la quaeris_fw-la officium_fw-la angelus_n est_fw-la exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la agit_fw-fr angelus_n enuarat_fw-la in_o ps._n see_v ch._n 11._o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o foregoing_a treatise_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v doctor_n â—ouge_o who_o judgement_n possible_o may_v bear_v some_o sway_n with_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o master_n baxter_n do_v 46._o with_o other_o reform_a and_o orthodoxal_a divine_n such_o as_o tread_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o arminius_n true_a son_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o church_n of_o england_n intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o creation_n 81._o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v gen._n 2.2_o and_o to_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n revel_v 14.7_o be_v mean_v create_v 2._o ordination_n or_o dispose_n thing_n to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n and_o in_o both_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n he_o make_v here_o use_v he_o make_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o creat_v they_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o make_v they_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o do_v his_o will._n now_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o author_n be_v clear_a reason_n against_o this_o late_a way_n of_o interpretation_n 1._o say_v he_o 211._o the_o text_n there_o can_v be_v rational_o understand_v of_o their_o creation_n or_o of_o their_o creature_o nature_n but_o of_o their_o office_n and_o administration_n because_o the_o word_n use_v there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o create_v or_o form_v forth_o of_o nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la that_o be_v by_o order_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o administration_n and_o again_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o or_o of_o necessity_n signify_v a_o incorporeal_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o body_n as_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o become_a deference_n to_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n whereof_o and_o greek_z 106._o he_o have_v be_v a_o '_o teacher_n in_o his_o young_a year_n as_o he_o acquaint_v we_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la be_v sometime_o use_v for_o creation_n as_o i_o note_v even_o now_o out_o of_o doctor_n gouge_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o creed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o creator_n and_o therefore_o so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o we_o here_o angelis_n and_o so_o theodoret_n none_o of_o thâ—_n scholastic_a rabble_n neither_o understand_v it_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o angel_n creation_n and_o so_o the_o arabic_a version_n read_v it_o qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la and_o though_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o and_o of_o necessity_n signify_v a_o incorporeal_a thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o sometime_o it_o do_v signify_v such_o and_o possible_o may_v do_v so_o and_o the_o arabic_a if_o vicar_n in_o his_o decapla_n have_v right_o note_v be_v absque_fw-la corpore_fw-la but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n as_o he_o add_v must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o these_o word_n 211._o who_o do_v quote_v they_o only_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o dignity_n and_o office_n be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v all_o order_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v by_o their_o office_n all_o but_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o ministration_n and_o office_n and_o not_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n i_o ready_o consent_v with_o he_o that_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a expositor_n but_o than_o i_o positive_o deny_v that_o he_o quote_v they_o only_o to_o show_v christ_n superiority_n in_o office_n above_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o design_n there_o be_v to_o manifest_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o office_n as_o god_n above_o these_o creature_n who_o be_v the_o best_a of_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o lord_n above_o these_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o ver._n 8._o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o angel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v manifest_a as_o he_o aver_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o inclusive_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o angel_n their_o creature_o nature_n but_o of_o their_o ministration_n and_o office_n only_o he_o yet_o add_v 2._o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v mere_o and_o literal_o say_v to_o be_v spirit_n 212._o understand_v spirit_n to_o intend_v a_o absolute_a incorporeal_a substance_n than_o his_o minister_n can_v be_v literal_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o flame_a fire_n they_o must_v either_o be_v both_o literal_o true_a which_o be_v absolute_o absurd_a or_o else_o this_o word_n must_v have_v a_o metaphorical_a interpretation_n as_o they_o he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v the_o other_o word_n may_v and_o must_v have_v now_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o clear_a reason_n but_o clear_a confidence_n which_o assert_n bold_o but_o prove_v nothing_o and_o may_v therefore_o be_v answer_v by_o as_o bare_a a_o denial_n or_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o must_n in_o the_o case_n but_o the_o word_n may_v still_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o period_n be_v literal_o true_a and_o the_o other_o metaphorical_a and_o so_o according_o intend_v or_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v transpose_v the_o subject_n and_o predicate_v as_o some_o do_v who_o make_v spirit_n his_o angel_n and_o flame_a fire_n his_o minister_n then_o both_o may_v be_v literal_o true_a without_o the_o least_o impeach_v of_o angel_n incorporeity_n or_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v both_o be_v literal_o true_a only_o with_o this_o different_a respect_n the_o former_a to_o the_o internum_fw-la of_o angel_n the_o late_a to_o their_o â—xternum_fw-la the_o former_a to_o their_o intrinsic_a nature_n the_o late_a to_o their_o subtle_a vehicles_n or_o what_o if_o
we_o shall_v render_v it_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v his_o minister_a angel_n spirit_n clothe_v with_o aetherial_a body_n or_o who_o make_v spirit_n clothe_v with_o flame-like_a vehicles_n his_o minister_a angel_n i_o mention_v these_o thing_n only_o by_o way_n of_o instance_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n of_o escape_v his_o clear_a reason_n in_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o absolute_a absurdity_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n judgement_n to_o choose_v his_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la â—_o gellius_n noct._n att._n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o ver._n 13_o baldwin_n in_o proaem_n l._n 3._o de_fw-mi case_z consc_fw-la luk._n 7.24_o 7.24_o hobbs_n pâ—â—s_v paâ—t_fw-la 4._o c._n 25._o art_n 9_o jeâ—â—athan_n c._n 34._o tract_n theol._n pol._n c._n 4._o p._n 73._o 73._o h._n nicâ—olas_n cite_v by_o dr._n more_n myst._n of_o godliness_n b._n 6._o c._n 17._o s._n 4._o vide_fw-la porâ—â—â—_n episcop_n instit_n thâ—ol_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o et_fw-fr zanch._n de_fw-fr operib_n dei_fw-la paâ—t_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o eâ—_n p._n raâ—â—_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr fâ—de_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 6._o grot._n in_o loc_n id._n ibid._n antiq._n lib_n 13._o c._n 18_o cite_v by_o dr._n templer_n in_o his_o idea_n theol._n leuâ—ath_v p._n 135._o cameron_n in_o loc_n diâ—s_n xxvi_o ibid._n s._n matth._n 22.29_o s._n maâ—kâ—_n 12.24_o psal._n 8.6_o s._n matth._n 6.26_o 6.26_o 1._o cor._n 9.9_o 10._o job_n 18._o â—_o chap._n 35.10_o 11._o metaâ—orphos_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr benef._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o in_o pythag._n carm._n dissert_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o psal._n 8.5_o hebr._n 2.7.9_o s._n matth._n 24.36_o 2_o s._n pet._n 2.11_o ps._n 78.25_o 1_o coâ—inth_n 13.1_o â—â—ts_n 6.15_o malacâ—_n 2.7_o judge_n 2._o hâ—ggaâ—_n 1.13_o munster_n in_o malacâ—_n â—_o 1_o malach_n 3.1_o s._n mark_n 1.2_o iust._n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphoâ—e_fw-la passim_fw-la novatian_n de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 26_o &_o 27._o athanas_n contra_fw-la arrianos_fw-la orat_fw-la 4._o chamier_n panstrat_n tom._n 2._o l._n 20._o c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n gal._n 4.14_o rev._n 2._o &_o ch._n 3._o diss._n de_fw-fr episc._n c._n 4.4_o &_o 5._o &_o viâ—dic_n s._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 14.17_o 20._o s._n matth._n 22.30_o s._n mark_n 20.26_o in_o pythag._n carm._n de_fw-fr resurr_n â—_o 26._o ser._n 1._o of_o the_o nativity_n ps_n 8.5_o 89.7.8.97.7_o contra_fw-la câ—â—sum_n l._n 5._o p._n 233._o suarez_n metaph._n disp._n â—5_n sâ—ct_n 1._o d._n august_n de_fw-fr civiâ—_n dâ—â—_n l._n 12._o c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist._n 1_o 11._o lact._n justâ—punc_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o diss._n 26_o 27._o enarrate_v in_o ps._n 103._o hebr._n 1.7_o ps._n 104.4_o j._n lipsius_n physiol_n stoic_a l._n 1._o diss._n 20._o apol._n c._n â—2_n leviathan_n c._n 12._o &_o 46._o hum._n nat._n c._n 11._o art_n 4._o dr._n mâ—râ—_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la haeret._n inter_fw-la eranistem_fw-la &_o orthodoxum_fw-la dialog_n 2._o s._n luke_n 24.39_o vide_fw-la grot._n in_o loc_n max._n tyr._n dissert_n xxvii_o dr._n templer_n ideâ—_n th._n lâ—viat_fw-la p._n 137._o dr._n h._n in_o loc_n ephes._n 6.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o gal._n 5.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o vid._n lact._n de_fw-fr opific_n dei_fw-la c._n 20._o &_o cic._n in_o â—omnio_fw-la scipion._n scipion._n eccles._n 12.7_o inter_fw-la minores_fw-la poetas_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr nat._n rerum_fw-la s._n luke_n 24.46_o hâ—br_n 12.23_o max._n tyt._n diss._n 1._o id._n ibid._n s._n joh._n 4.24_o balbus_n apud_fw-la ciceronem_fw-la de_fw-la nat._n dear_a lib._n 2._o lactant._n instit._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o vid._n auth._n quest._n &_o resp_n ad_fw-la oribod_n apud_fw-la just._n martyr_n p._n 203._o l._n de_fw-fr ascens_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la immortal_a of_o the_o soul_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o s._n 4_o &_o 8._o plutarch_n de_fw-fr placit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr defect_n oraâ—_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n ibid._n ibid._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 16._o b._n fulgâ—nt_n ad_fw-la thrasymund_n l._n 3._o the_o passione_n domini_fw-la p._n 553._o &_o iterum_fw-la p._n 555._o odyss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drusius_n in_o gen._n 18_o p._n fagius_n in_o gen._n 19_o tobit_n 12.19_o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 22_o divin_n decret_n epit._n c._n quòd_fw-la dominus_fw-la susceperit_fw-la corpus_fw-la mr._n medeâ—_n 1._o disc._n 7._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 9_o â—_o 5_o hom._n 4._o de_fw-la dei_fw-la naturâ_fw-la vide_fw-la carranzae_fw-la summam_fw-la vii_o gen._n nicen._n council_n aiâ—swâ—rth_o on_o gen._n 1.1_o l._n 3_o the_o nat_n râ—rum_fw-la s._n mark_v â—_o 15_o col._n 1._o â—6_n theodoreâ—_n divin_fw-fr decret_n epit_fw-la de_fw-fr angelis_n theophylact_fw-mi in_o loc_n psal._n 148.5_o 6._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 9_o job_n 1_o 6.2.1.3â—.4_n in_o pythaâ—_n carm._n diss._n 1._o hebr._n 12.9_o lactant._n instit_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o dr._n ham_n in_o loc._n dvin_n decret_n epit._n de_fw-fr aeonibus_fw-la vide_fw-la drâ—sium_n in_o hebr._n 1.2_o tract_n theol._n pol._n c._n 17._o p._n 280._o tatian_n orat_fw-la contra_fw-la graecos_n job_n 3â—_n 4.7_o rev._n 22.16_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 19_o council_n lateran_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la vidâ—_n li_n physiol_n stoic_n l._n 1._o diss_n 20._o lactant._n instit_n l._n 1._o â—_o 5._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 19_o ps._n 33.6_o dr._n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 53_o zanch_n the_o op_n dei_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 1_o li_n physiol_n stoic_a l._n 1._o diss._n 18._o damascen_n de_fw-fr orth._n fide_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3_o 2_o s._n pet._n 2.4_o s._n jâ—de_n 6._o apol._n 1._o p._n 45._o d._n tho._n part_n 1._o q._n 14._o art_n 1._o ainsworth_n in_o loc_n hierocles_n in_o pythag._n carm._n lactant._n instit_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o d._n aust._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 22._o revel_v 4.6_o job_n 12.12_o isa._n 41.23_o a._n gell_n noct._n att._n l._n 14._o c._n 1._o wisd._n 9.16_o de_fw-fr oper._n dei_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 5_o &_o 6._o isa._n 31.3_o 2_o thess._n 1.7_o revel_v â—_o 2_o ps._n 103.26_o 2_o s._n pet_n 2.11_o gen._n 32.1_o 2._o vide_fw-la munster_n &_o p._n fag_n in_o loc_n quaest._n super_fw-la genes_n exod._n 12_o 23.29_o 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o dan._n 3._o ch._n 6._o act._n 12._o serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr pasch._n lactant._n instit._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o pâ—_n 104.4_o v._o 3._o fulminis_fw-la ocyor_n alis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1_o dissert_n xxvi_o orat._n contra_fw-la gâ—â—ecos_n ibid._n dialog_n 3._o s_o lukâ—_n 12.4_o s._n luke_n 20.34.35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o vid._n p._n rami_n praelect_a in_o somn_n scipionis_fw-la p._n 574._o de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la cit_fw-la vid._n poâ—phyr_n the_o abstin_n l_o 2._o s._n 37_o s._n iâ—hâ—_n 8.44_o 1_o ep._n 3.8_o 2_o s._n pet._n 2.4_o s._n jude_n 6._o divin_n decret_n epit_fw-la de_fw-fr diab_n &_o daemonibus_fw-la vide_fw-la li_n physiol_n stoic_n l._n 1._o diss._n 20._o oâ—hocasm_n angelogr_n p._n 2._o c._n 1._o divin_n decret_n epit_fw-la de_fw-fr angâ—lis_n s._n matt._n 4.11_o act._n 5.19_o s._n matt._n 25.31_o &_o 24.36_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o s._n luke_n 8.2_o 9.42_o 2_o s._n pet._n 2.4_o s._n matth._n 25.41_o ephâ—s_n 6._o metaphys_n p._n 4._o q._n 4._o part_v 1_o q._n 63._o art_n 9_o aristot._n dan._n 12._o revel_v 12._o tobit_n 8.3_o revel_v 20.1_o 2._o s._n matth._n â—6_n 53_o ilb_n 25.3_o â—eps_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o lactant._n instit_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o max._n tyr._n diss._n 1_o metaph._n disp._n 35._o s._n 1._o d._n aug._n &_o hieron_n vide_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr operib_n part_n 1._o l._n â—_o c._n 13._o 13._o part._n 1._o q._n 50._o art_n 3._o lactaâ—t_fw-la instit._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o vid._n d._n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 15._o &_o zanch._n de_fw-fr operiâ—_n dei_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n â—_o id._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o storm_n 6._o zanch._n de_fw-fr oper._n dei_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o ezech._n 28._o zanch._n de_fw-fr oper._n dei_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n fagius_n in_o gen._n 3.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cameron_n in_o col._n 1.16_o d._n thâ—_n part_n 1._o q._n 108._o art_n â—_o see_v zâ—nch_n â—e_v oper._n dei_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o exercit._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n â—_o 8._o l._n valla_n in_o apoc._n 4.3_o in_o vall._n ibid
zanch._n de_fw-fr oper._n dei_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 17._o otho-casm_a aâ—gelogr_n part_n 2._o c._n 26._o balduin_n de_fw-fr cas._n consc._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o qui_fw-la citat_fw-la e_o theatro_fw-la diabol_n p._n 1._o maimoâ—id_n in_o misnae_fw-la tract_n 1._o c._n 2._o s._n 7._o i._o cappell_n in_o hebr._n 1.14_o vide_fw-la episcop_n instit._fw-la theol._n l._n 4._o zanch._n de_fw-fr oper._n dei_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o otho-casm_a angelogr_n part_n 2._o c._n 8._o q._n 1._o 1._o d._n tho._n part._n 1._o q._n 112._o art_n 2_o &_o 3._o 〈…〉_z enchâ—rid_a c._n 58._o mentes_n font_n ministerio_fw-la destinatae_fw-la erasm._n par_fw-fr in_o loc._n see_v hiâ—_n par._n and_o annotat._n see_v mr._n mede_n on_o eccles_n 5.1_o vatablus_n in_o ps._n 34._o see_v exod._n ch_n 25._o ch_z 36._o ch_z 37._o 1_o king_n 6._o groâ—_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 1â—_n hom._n 26._o in_o â—_o cor._n hom._n 4._o de_fw-la incompr_fw-la dei_fw-la nat_n hom._n 36._o in_o 1_o cor._n hom._n 4._o de_fw-la incompr_fw-la dei_fw-la nat_n hom._n 15._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._n soc._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o medit._fw-la c._n 25._o l._n de_fw-fr come_v essent_fw-la patr._n fil._n &_o spi._n sancti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o d._n i_o gerhard_n med._n xxvi_o fr._n spaâ—bem_fw-la dub._n evangel_n de_fw-fr ascens_fw-la domini_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr oper._n dei_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o see_v reuâ—l_n 7.1_o p._n fag_n in_o genes_n 18.2_o suarez_n metaph._n disp._n 35._o s._n 3._o &_o s._n 6._o zanch._n de_fw-fr oper._n dei_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 2._o 2._o ch._n 11._o sect_n 11._o in_o timao_n vide_fw-la rhodigini_fw-la lect._n antiq_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o orig._n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 398._o vide_fw-la suarez_n ut_fw-la antè_fw-la &_o li_n phys._n sto_z l._n 1._o diss._n 20._o vatab._n in_o dan._n c._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 12._o in_o ezech._n 28._o grot._n in_o s._n matt._n c._n 18_o 1â—_n ainsworth_n in_o deut._n 32.8_o divin_n decret_n epitome_n hom._n 60._o in_o s._n matt._n 18._o l._n gyrald_n syntagm_n 15._o suet._n in_o calig_n d._n thâ—_n part_n 1._o q._n 13._o art_n â—_o dub._n evangel_n lxâ—i_fw-la zaâ—ch_o de_fw-fr oper._n dei_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 3._o c_o 15._o ibid._n id._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr oper._n dei_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 15._o in_o s._n matt._n 18._o l._n med._n c._n 12._o tract_n 5._o in_o s._n matt._n cit_fw-la à _fw-fr balduino_n de_fw-mi case_z consc_fw-la l._n 3._o dr._n more_o antidote_n against_o atheism_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o alexand._n ab_fw-la alexandrâ—_n genial_a dier_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o hom._n 12._o in_o s._n luk._n epist._n 3._o alâ—x_fw-la ab_fw-la alex._n ubi_fw-la suprâ—_n zanch._n de_fw-fr oper._n dei_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 15._o balduiâ—_n de_fw-fr case_z consc_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o otho-casm_a angelogr_n p._n 2._o c._n 7._o q._n 1._o see_v aiâ—s_n worth_a in_o ps_n 34._o and_o ps._n 8._o see_v beforâ—_n sect._n 1._o of_o this_o ch_z dan._n 9_o s._n luke_n 1_o acts._n 5s_n 19_o 20._o d._n tho._n part_n 1._o q._n 113._o art_n 4._o &_o â—_o teâ—a_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._n grot._n in_o s._n matt._n 18.10_o d._n i._o gerhard_n med._n xxvi_o vide_fw-la apud_fw-la tenam_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n vide_fw-la li_n phys._n stoic_a l._n 1._o diss._n 19_o zanch._n de_fw-fr oper._n dei_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 14._o bâ—lduin_n cas._n consc._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o i._o vide_fw-la ceâ—â—â—is_fw-la tabulam_fw-la tabulam_fw-la sect_n 1._o of_o this_o ch._n ch._n sect._n 11_o of_o this_o ch._n ch._n ibid._n ibid._n ch._n 1._o sect._n 11._o de_fw-fr oper._n dei_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 14._o 14._o ch._n 2._o sect._n 3_o vide_fw-la tenam_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o othocaâ—m_fw-la angelogr_n part_n 2._o c._n 7._o v._n 6._o josephus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o 12._o sect._n 2._o melanchton_n comment_n in_o dan._n c._n 10._o id._n ibid._n antidote_n against_o atheism_n l._n 3._o ch_n 13._o of_o divine_a dream_n p._n 120_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n apul._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n socratis_n â—_o ch._n 1._o â—ect_n 2._o 2._o sect._n 2d_o of_o this_o câ—_n câ—_n ch._n 2._o sect_n 3._o exercit._fw-la sacr._n in_o nonnum_n â—_o 20._o l._n 1._o s._n 17._o 17._o sect._n 2_o of_o this_o ch._n and_o before_o in_o this_o section_n angelin_n gazaeus_n angelo_n custodi_fw-la d._n i._o geâ—hard_n med_n sacr._n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la c._n 52._o soliloq_fw-la â—_o 27._o vid._n max._n tyrium_n diss._n xxvi_o solil_n c._n 27._o l._n 8._o s._n 50._o l._n 7._o s._n 4._o l._n 11._o s._n 6._o l._n â—_o 2._o s._n 5._o expos._n â—id_v the_o â—ect_n â—_o confess_v p._n 38â—_n tâ—eodâ—râ—â—_n dial._n 1_o see_v dâ—ut_o 2d_o 29_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 21.1â—_n 24._o vid._n zaâ—â—_n de_fw-fr oper._n dei_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 14._o &_o 16._o vid._n erasm._n par_fw-fr in_o loc_n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la salu._n de_fw-fr gubern_n dei_fw-la tract_n theol._n pol._n c._n 14._o p._n 235._o see_v eâ—sâ—b_n eccles._n hist._n l_o 5._o c._n 1._o leviath_n c._n 42._o tract_n theol._n pol._n c._n 5._o p._n 90._o c._n 16._o p._n 258_o 259_o c._n 19_o p._n 308_o 309._o vid._n gâ—ot_o in_o heb._n 1.4_o dr._n hen._n more_o immort_a of_o the_o soul_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o s._n 13._o see_v bish._n andrews_n serm._n 1._o on_o â—he_n nativity_n d._n bern._n in_o ps._n 91._o soliloq_fw-la c._n 27._o med._n xxvi_o collect_v fâ—r_n saint_n michaâ—l_n and_o all_o angel_n tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 52._o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o tract_n theol._n pol._n c._n 2._o p._n 42._o st._n chrys._n in_o loc._n loc._n ch_n 4._o sect._n 4._o vid._n brâ—nt_n in_o s._n mat._n 18._o homil_n 1._o with_fw-mi span_n hem_n dub._n evangel_n lxi_o munster_n in_o ps._n 91._o l._n 6._o sect._n 10._o ibid_fw-la aelian_a l._n 2._o c._n 20._o grot._n in_o s._n matth._n 20.25_o 20.25_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 2._o 2._o ch._n 4._o sect._n 1_o noct._n attic_a l._n 12._o c._n 11._o l._n 4_o &_o 10._o reipub._n 〈…〉_z vâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d ep._n 11._o &_o ep._n 25_o vid._n zeâ—spâ—oâ—â—_n memorabil_n l._n 4._o grâ—eco_n lat._n p._n 802_o &_o 803._o isocr_n ad_fw-la dâ—mon_n cic._n ad_fw-la attic._n l._n 12._o ep._n 27._o seâ—_n ep._n 43._o d._n berâ—_n med._n c._n 13._o 〈…〉_z l._n â—_o c._n â—7_n 〈◊〉_d l._n â—_o c._n 14._o sâ—â—_n ep._n 10._o id._n ep._n 83._o exit_fw-la ciâ—erone_n lacâ—aâ—s_n inâ—it_fw-la l._n c._n 24._o booth_n de_fw-fr consol_n l._n 5._o l._n 11._o sect_n 13._o epist._n diff._n l._n 2d_o c._n 13._o diss._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o ap._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n d._n berâ—_n in_o ps._n 91._o serm._n 13._o id._n serm._n 10._o â—_o id._n serm._n 22._o grot._n in_o s._n matth._n 18.10_o id._n in_o eccles_n 5.6_o vid._n eras._n par_fw-fr par_fw-fr ch._n 4._o sect._n 1_o soliloq_fw-la c._n 27._o theoph._n in_o hebr._n 1.14_o orat._n contra_fw-la graecos_n see_v dr._n h._n par._n &_o annot._n in_o loc._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvult_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 7._o id._n c._n 16._o contra_fw-la faustum_n man._n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o id._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o contra_fw-la max._n arrian_n epis._n l._n 1._o lact._n instit_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o orig._n contra_fw-la celâ—_n l._n 5._o p._n 233._o id._n l._n 8._o p._n 416._o council_n laod._n can._n 35._o vid._n carranzae_fw-la summam_fw-la council_n laod._n can._n 35._o theodor._n col_fw-fr 2.18_o cite_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n idol_n of_o the_o ch._n of_o rome_n c._n â—_o sect_n 11._o p._n 1â—5_n zanch._n the_o op_n dei_fw-la part_n 1._o â—_o 3._o c._n 22._o ps._n 8._o ult_n 19.1_o 145.10_o diss._n â—_o 1._o c._n 16._o ibid._n ps._n 8.1_o inter_fw-la opera_fw-la teâ—tul_n hom._n 4_o de_fw-la incompr_fw-la dei_fw-la nat_n see_v zanch._n the_o op_n dei_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 14._o ch._n 4â—_n sect._n 4._o â—ud_n cappellus_n in_o hebr._n 1.14_o in_o cap._n 2._o heb._n d._n i._o gerâ—ardâ—_n med._n sacr._n mystery_n of_o godliness_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o act._n 19.19_o l._n 10._o sect._n 25._o l._n 11._o sect._n 9_o cit._n in_o cat._n d._n ibo_n ephes._n 6.1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o s._n james_n 4.7_o spanhem_n dâ—b_n evang_v in_o ps._n 33._o solil_n c._n 27._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 25._o antidote_n against_o atheism_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o ibid._n ibid._n d._n i._o gerhardi_fw-la med._n sacr._n in_o isa._n 6._o med._n sacr._n id._n ibid._n othâ—-casmaâ—_a angelogr_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 7._o q._n 3._o ep._n 75._o vide_fw-la orig._n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 399_o 400._o vide_fw-la d._n berâ—_n med._n c._n 6._o d._n i_o gerâ—ard_v med._n sacr._n the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o thâ—_n ensue_v reflection_n pag._n 51._o pag._n 275._o pag._n 277._o chap._n 4._o p._n 49_o 50._o pa._n 44_o 45._o ibid._n pag._n 47._o the_o denial_n of_o spirit_n a_o step_n to_o atheism_n chap._n 3._o p._n 37._o p._n 38_o 39_o ibid._n râ—m_fw-la 11_o 20._o dangerous_a position_n of_o mr._n w._n against_o thâ—_n idea_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o of_o god_n p._n 198._o ibid._n p._n â—07_n p._n 201._o ibid._n 〈…〉_z in_o c._n 21._o epict._n enchirid_a self-study_a and_o reflection_n the_o right_a and_o ready_a method_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o spirit_n p._n 199._o p._n 203_o p._n 200_o p._n 203â—_n 204._o master_n w_n be_v coâ—tradictioâ—s_o both_o abouâ—_n body_n and_o spirit_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la brutorum_fw-la c._n 7._o p._n 205._o p._n 255_o 256_o etc._n etc._n the_o humane_a soul_n exclude_v by_o he_o from_o this_o disquisition_n about_o angel_n for_o three_o pretend_a reason_n p._n 202._o p._n 314._o this_o method_n of_o procedure_v unreasonable_a p._n 207._o p._n 206._o master_n w._n confound_v imagination_n and_o intellect_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o knâ—w_v well_o to_o distinguish_v p._n 20â—_n p._n 317._o ibid._n de_fw-fr nat._n deorum_n l._n 2._o dissert_n 1._o master_n w._n assert_n the_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n p._n 314._o p._n 315._o p._n 316._o p._n 317._o p._n 318._o ibid._n p._n 320._o aâ—_n examination_n of_o â—is_n thâ—ee_o reason_n for_o exceptidg_v the_o humane_a soul_n from_o this_o enquiry_n of_o his_o fiâ—st_a reason_n a_fw-la short_a comment_n upon_o gen._n 2.7_o concern_v man_n original_a horat._n of_o his_o second_o reason_n p._n 105._o p._n 137._o a_o explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o eccles._n 3_o 18-21_a from_o the_o atheistical_a and_o profane_a ovid._n mâ—t._n of_o his_o three_o reason_n theol._n polit._n c._n 14._o &_o 15._o p._n 318._o mr._n w_n be_v speculation_n abouâ—_n the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n and_o how_o he_o blunder_v in_o thâ—_n state_v of_o this_o enquirâ—_n p._n 2â—7_n ibid_fw-la ibid._n p._n 21â—_n the_o critical_a point_n of_o â—he_n present_a controversy_n p._n 202._o john_n 4.24_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o god_n a_o most_o simple_a and_o absolute_a spirit_n buâ—_n yet_o not_o the_o only_a spirit_n p._n 207._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nonnus_n in_o s._n john_n 4._o zaâ—ch_o de_fw-fr op_n dei_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 202._o angel_n arâ—â—ot_v such_o spirit_n in_o perfection_n as_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o true_o spirit_n master_n w._n asserâ—s_o devil_n more_o spiritual_a than_o he_o allow_v other_o angel_n p._n 47_o 48_o 49._o ibid_fw-la ibid._n his_o mighty_a argument_n against_o â—he_n incorporeity_n of_o angel_n examine_v p._n 207._o p._n 205._o p._n 207._o p._n 208._o p._n 147._o p._n 148._o p._n 198._o râ—les_n and_o law_n of_o body_n inept_o apply_v to_o spirit_n lucret._n p._n 203._o ibid_fw-la p._n 318._o p._n 50._o thâ—_n difficulty_n of_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o thing_n must_v noâ—_n make_v we_o deny_v whaâ—_n be_v otherwise_o evident_a p._n 267._o ibid._n p._n 338.340_o p._n 339._o augelini_fw-la gazaei_n pia_fw-la hilaria_n p._n 268._o horat._n p._n 208_o some_o text_n of_o h._n scripâ—ure_n consider_v and_o vindicate_v from_o mr._n w_n exception_n p._n 214._o of_o st._n mark_n 12.24_o p._n 44_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o of_o psal._n 104.4_o p._n 211._o 211._o vatablus_n in_o loc._n loc._n vicar_n decapla_n in_o ps._n p._n 211._o 12._o p._n 29â—_n p._n 175._o p._n 183._o p._n 46._o dr._n g._n in_o hebr._n 1.7_o sect._n 81._o his_o clear_a reason_n against_o the_o scholastic_a interpretation_n of_o ps._n 104.4_o short_a and_o defective_a p._n 211._o p._n 106._o divin_n decret_n epit._n de_fw-fr angelis_n p._n 211._o p._n 212._o
angel_n vriel_n i._n e._n light_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o esdras_n to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o ignorance_n in_o god_n judgement_n 2_o esdras_n 4.1_o jeremiel_n i._n e._n mercy_n of_o god_n call_v a_o archangel_n 2_o esdras_n 4.36_o and_o salathiel_n or_o sealthiel_n i._n e._n ask_v of_o god_n style_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o esdras_n 5.16_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v name_n of_o particular_a angel_n of_o some_o special_a note_n and_o eminence_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v many_o more_o of_o they_o as_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n possible_o to_o touch_v hereafter_o two_o other_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o sacred-writ_a which_o seem_v to_o denote_v certain_a order_n among_o they_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n cherubin_n that_o be_v angel_n of_o knowledge_n as_o saint_n hierom_n interpret_v the_o word_n 3.24_o but_o other_o from_o cherub_n a_o figure_n or_o image_n other_o from_o the_o letter_n chi_fw-mi a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o a_o chaldee_n word_n which_o signify_v pverum_fw-la &_o juvenem_fw-la a_o youth_n and_o so_o they_o be_v usual_o represent_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n with_o wing_n of_o a_o man_n to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v intellectual_a creature_n of_o a_o young_a man_n to_o express_v their_o vigour_n and_o strength_n and_o with_o wing_n add_v to_o declare_v their_o agility_n and_o dispatch_v these_o we_o read_v be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n with_o a_o flaming-sword_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 3.24_o and_o their_o figure_n be_v appoint_v over_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o on_o the_o door_n and_o wall_n exod._n 25._o 1_o king_n 6._o and_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o again_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n c._n 10._o seraphim_n that_o be_v angel_n of_o zeal_n angeli_fw-la formâ_fw-la igneâ_fw-la say_v grot._n describe_v each_o of_o they_o with_o six_o wing_n and_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a isa._n 6.2_o their_o name_n be_v from_o a_o hebrew_n root_n which_o signify_v to_o burn_v and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v possible_o from_o their_o touch_v the_o prophet_n lip_n with_o a_o burning-coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 6._o or_o else_o more_o general_o from_o their_o ardent-zeal_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o god_n will_n and_o serve_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o make_v his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n ps._n 104.4_o cite_v by_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 1.7_o in_o the_o new-testament_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n birth_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n probable_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v send_v before_o to_o zacharias_n and_o the_o virgin_n proclaim_v the_o joyful_a news_n and_o sudden_o say_v the_o text_n there_o be_v with_o that_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n saint_n luke_n 2.10_o 13._o sing_v their_o christmas_n carole_n together_o and_o follow_v of_o he_o as_o their_o preceptor_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o choir_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n mention_n the_o angel_n under_o four_o distinct_a appellative_n c._n 1.16_o 〈◊〉_d throne_n which_o be_v royal_a seat_n for_o king_n and_o monarch_n in_o their_o magnificence_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d dominion_n or_o lordship_n principality_n connote_v special_a and_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d power_n such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o execute_v authority_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o not_o his_o bare_a permission_n only_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v mighty_a out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 8.38_o and_o ephes._n c._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n c._n 3.22_o the_o abstract_n all_o along_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o oriental_n for_o the_o concrete_a that_o be_v king_n ruler_n prince_n potentate_n mighty_a one_o and_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a conjecture_n 1.16_o that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o several_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n observable_a among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n thereby_o to_o adumbrate_v the_o distinction_n of_o angel_n into_o superior_a and_o inferior_a throne_n for_o supreme_a monarch_n dominion_n for_o lesser_a king_n principality_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o city_n power_n and_o might_n for_o low_a magistrate_n and_o their_o officer_n saint_n hierom_n conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o several_a name_n either_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o own_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o old-testament_n history_n arbitror_fw-la apostolum_n aut_fw-la de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la hebraeorum_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secreta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o medium_n protulisse_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la quae_fw-la juxta_fw-la historiam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la sensisse_fw-la sublimiùs_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la de_fw-la regibus_fw-la atque_fw-la principibus_fw-la ducibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la tribunis_fw-la &_o centurionibus_fw-la in_o numeris_fw-la &_o in_fw-la regnorum_fw-la libris_fw-la refertur_fw-la imaginem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la principum_fw-la regumque_fw-la cognovisse_fw-la quod_fw-la sc_n in_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la sint_fw-la potestates_fw-la atque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la ministeriorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la hier._n in_o ephes_n 1._o now_o from_o these_o name_n and_o word_n find_v in_o scripture_n some_o have_v venture_v to_o determine_v and_o marshal_v the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o angel_n into_o their_o several_a and_o distinct_a order_n whence_o we_o have_v in_o the_o school_n nine_o order_n of_o angel_n â—_o say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n saint_n paul_n scholar_n thus_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n a_o uppermost_a a_o middle_a a_o low_a and_o in_o each_o of_o these_o be_v place_v three_o rank_n or_o choires_n of_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o uppermost_a seraphim_n cherubin_n throne_n in_o the_o middle_n dominion_n might_n power_n in_o the_o low_a principality_n archangel_n angel_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o bold_o as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fancy_n have_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n wrap_v up_o with_o saint_n paul_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o there_o see_v the_o scheme_n of_o their_o divine_a oeconomy_n only_o that_o holy_a apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o hear_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unutterable_a word_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v warn_v we_o sufficient_o against_o all_o such_o gnostic_n or_o pretender_n unto_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o character_n of_o vanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v coloss._n 2.18_o and_o certain_o if_o he_o have_v mind_v to_o intimate_v so_o many_o distinct_a order_n he_o can_v easy_o have_v put_v the_o nine_o name_n together_o as_o well_o as_o this_o his_o fame_a disciple_n or_o if_o several_a name_n be_v sufficient_a to_o denote_v their_o order_n he_o can_v have_v add_v more_o to_o the_o number_n e._n gr_n a_o order_n of_o fighter_n 14._o the_o heavenly_a host_n saint_n luke_n 2._o a_o order_n of_o watcher_n out_o of_o daniel_n a_o chorus_n of_o morning-star_n out_o of_o job_n and_o another_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n baronius_n quote_v ignatius_n for_o a_o asserter_n of_o this_o same_o hierarchy_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallenses_n 8._o but_o vedelius_fw-la contend_v against_o he_o strong_o that_o the_o whole_a period_n refer_v to_o be_v interpolate_v and_o supposititious_a however_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o enumeration_n agree_v with_o dionysius_n and_o there_o be_v two_o fresh_a one_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n vallae_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n upon_o revel_n 4.8_o very_o angry_o expostulate_v with_o the_o latin_n for_o omit_v nine_o time_n holy_a in_o their_o version_n 4.3_o which_o all_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n as_o lose_v by_o this_o defect_n of_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o ter_z trinum_fw-la which_o be_v as_o he_o add_v the_o number_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n but_o revius_n answer_v he_o well_o enough_o ibid._n that_o this_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a dionysius_n and_o that_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v not_o nine_o time_n holy_a there_o neither_o but_o most_o of_o they_o thrice_o only_o as_o we_o read_v it_o however_o to_o make_v even_o with_o this_o celebrate_a number_n instead_o of_o a_o more_o serious_a and_o direct_a opposition_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o some_o have_v range_v the_o devil_n into_o nine_o order_n too_o in_o the_o first_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o 1._o be_v pseudothei_n false-god_n who_o corrupt_a religion_n the_o prince_n of_o who_o they_o call_v beelzebub_n in_o the_o second_o be_v spiritus_fw-la
its_o rest_n and_o happiness_n such_o a_o privilege_n belong_v unquestionable_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n for_o so_o it_o be_v record_v of_o lazarus_n for_o our_o encouragement_n the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n saint_n luke_n 10.22_o that_o be_v by_o they_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o refreshment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o that_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o probable_o be_v elias_n his_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n wherein_o he_o mount_v to_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o return_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o from_o saint_n luke_n 15.7_o 10._o and_o thâ—ir_a joy_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o at_o last_o into_o their_o own_o number_n in_o the_o region_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n as_o those_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la ruinae_fw-la suae_fw-la scissuras_fw-la restaurari_fw-la expectant_a 27._o say_v saint_n augustin_n by_o who_o they_o expect_v the_o rent_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o so_o many_o to_o be_v make_v up_o again_o and_o restore_v thus_o the_o angel_n be_v all_o along_o and_o everywhere_o minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o elect_n to_o keep_v off_o evil_a from_o they_o and_o to_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o the_o good_a they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o god_n see_v fit_v for_o they_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n â—or_a the_o preservation_n health_n and_o safety_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n good_n and_o good_a name_n guard_v they_o from_o thâ—_n invasion_n of_o evil_n and_o hurtful_a spirit_n make_o a_o hedge_n about_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v xxvi_o work_v â—â—â—ir_a prosperity_n and_o success_n in_o matter_n oâ—_n importance_n relate_v to_o the_o most_o considerable_a turn_n of_o their_o life_n assist_v they_o in_o their_o vocation_n provide_v for_o their_o escape_n and_o deliverance_n in_o danâ—erâ—_n extraordinary_a heal_v of_o their_o sickness_n 〈…〉_z comâ—orting_v and_o relieve_v of_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a perplexity_n and_o trouble_n never_o leave_v they_o destitute_a in_o any_o condition_n encourage_v and_o strengthen_v of_o they_o at_o their_o death_n yea_o and_o after_o death_n too_o wait_v upon_o they_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o safe_o to_o those_o region_n of_o felicity_n where_o no_o hazard_n or_o danger_n can_v far_o reach_v they_o these_o say_v saint_n augustin_n 27._o be_v the_o guardian-keeper_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o nâ—w_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o mountain_n that_o encompass_v she_o about_o watch_v and_o observe_v the_o vigil_n of_o the_o night_n over_o her_o flock_n that_o the_o old_a serpent_n our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n may_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n snatch_v our_o soul_n while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v they_o be_v send_v to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o comfort_v they_o also_o and_o admonish_v they_o and_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o love_v these_o thâ—ir_a fellow-citizen_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a care_n and_o a_o vigilant_a industry_n be_v present_a with_o they_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n ready_a to_o come_v in_o for_o their_o relief_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n and_o solicit_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o acâ—â—ve_v messenger_n between_o they_o and_o heaven_n they_o assist_v â—â—em_v in_o their_o labour_n protect_v they_o in_o their_o rest_n hearten_v they_o in_o their_o fights_z and_o crown_v they_o upon_o their_o victory_n sect_n v._o a_o objection_n touch_v the_o superfluousness_n of_o angelic-ministry_n remove_v now_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v or_o say_v within_o their_o heart_n that_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a angel_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a since_o god_n himself_o be_v omnipresent_v and_o omnipotent_a everywhere_o at_o hand_n and_o of_o power_n unquestionable_o sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o â—an_v desire_n and_o much_o more_o than_o we_o can_v look_v for_o or_o receive_v from_o they_o i_o will_v offer_v a_o few_o thing_n here_o for_o the_o extirpate_v of_o this_o prejudice_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o christian_n to_o think_v or_o imagine_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o angel_n interposure_n as_o those_o heathen_n do_v who_o confine_v of_o their_o god_n to_o the_o upper_a region_n and_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o diminution_n and_o disturbance_n of_o their_o ease_n and_o happiness_n to_o concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o vast_a variety_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o sublunary_a world_n find_v out_o this_o expedient_a of_o certain_a middle_a nature_n as_o agent_n and_o messenger_n for_o dispatch_v between_o they_o and_o mortal_n inter_fw-la terricolas_fw-la coelicolâ—sque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la precum_fw-la inde_fw-la donorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ulâ—â—â—_n citróque_fw-la portant_fw-la hinc_fw-la petitiones_fw-la inde_fw-la suppetias_fw-la ceu_fw-la quidam_fw-la utriusque_fw-la interpretes_n &_o salutigeri_fw-la apulâ—ius_n de_fw-fr dâ—o_n socr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n in_o symposio_fw-la the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n ubiquity_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n forbid_v to_o surmise_v thus_o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v pen_v and_o coop_v up_o anywhere_o or_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v conceal_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n from_o his_o notice_n or_o as_o if_o the_o effect_v any_o thâ—ng_n be_v â—_o trouble_v disturbance_n or_o burden_n to_o he_o who_o create_v the_o universe_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v ignoratio_fw-la rerum_fw-la aliena_fw-la naturae_fw-la deorum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sustinendi_fw-la muneris_fw-la propter_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la difficultas_fw-la mâ—â—imè_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o majestatem_fw-la deorum_fw-la balbus_n apud_fw-la ciceronem_fw-la de_fw-la nat._n deorum_fw-la l._n â—_o but_o then_o the_o same_o knowledge_n forbid_v we_o also_o once_o to_o opine_n or_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o his_o constitution_n and_o appointment_n be_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a competent_a judge_n of_o his_o work_n so_o as_o to_o give_v the_o full_a and_o adequate_a reason_n or_o account_v of_o they_o but_o yet_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o conclude_v from_o his_o own_o excellency_n that_o in_o the_o great_a and_o exact_a wisdom_n mensurâ_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o pondere_fw-la wisd._n 11._o he_o have_v contrive_v and_o make_v they_o all_o we_o can_v possible_o tell_v the_o need_n or_o usefulness_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o being_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o hasty_o to_o pronounce_v that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v spare_v and_o serve_v not_o to_o any_o worthy_a purpose_n m._n antoninus_n i_o remember_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o offend_v and_o trouble_v we_o as_o thorn_n and_o briar_n etc._n etc._n bid_v to_o decline_v they_o 50._o if_o we_o can_v for_o our_o own_o safety_n but_o not_o to_o start_v that_o bold_a and_o idle_a question_n of_o curiosity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o be_v these_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o way_n as_o he_o add_v for_o we_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o those_o that_o understand_v nature_n better_o than_o we_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o will_v deserve_v from_o a_o artificer_n who_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o shop_n or_o workhouse_n and_o blame_v thiâ—_n and_o that_o tool_n or_o contrivance_n for_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a which_o the_o master_n well_o enough_o know_v the_o design_n and_o use_v of_o that_o profound_a reverence_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n 6._o as_o he_o instruct_v we_o elsewhere_o to_o pronounce_v even_o in_o thing_n not_o only_o beyond_o our_o reach_n but_o contrary_a to_o our_o will_n and_o inclination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_n have_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n though_o we_o ken_v it_o not_o nay_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v have_v contrive_v otherwise_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o best_o as_o it_o be_v this_o i_o premise_v in_o the_o general_n to_o silence_v all_o importunate_a and_o presumptuous_a inquiry_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o account_n of_o god_n almighty's_n work_v and_o providence_n it_o shall_v suâ—â—â—ce_v at_o any_o time_n for_o we_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o â—hings_n be_v so_o and_o so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o quare_fw-la or_o quomodo_fw-la the_o ground_n or_o end_n of_o they_o as_o justin_n martyr_n say_v well_o abouâ—_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o manifest_a unbelief_n to_o start_v the_o question_n how_o 38â—_n of_o god_n but_o the_o case_n before_o we_o admit_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o equal_a satisfaction_n